diff options
| author | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 04:34:07 -0700 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 04:34:07 -0700 |
| commit | 9cee437146db31e6803c717c79f5c8ed8d79f8db (patch) | |
| tree | 4be481e4ecf9114d237434728ad8a74d982bb9b6 /old/10234.txt | |
Diffstat (limited to 'old/10234.txt')
| -rw-r--r-- | old/10234.txt | 9136 |
1 files changed, 9136 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/old/10234.txt b/old/10234.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..c432156 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/10234.txt @@ -0,0 +1,9136 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Old Creole Days, by George Washington Cable + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Old Creole Days + +Author: George Washington Cable + +Release Date: November 24, 2003 [EBook #10234] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK OLD CREOLE DAYS *** + + + + +Produced by Suzanne Shell, L Barber and the Online Distributed +Proofreading Team. + + + + + +OLD CREOLE DAYS + +A STORY OF CREOLE LIFE + +BY + +GEORGE W. CABLE + +1907 + + + + +CONTENTS + + +MADAME DELPHINE +CAFE DES EXILES +BELLES DEMOISELLES PLANTATION +"POSSON JONE'" +JEAN-AH POQUELIN +'TITE POULETTE +'SIEUR GEORGE +MADAME DELICIEUSE + + + + +MADAME DELPHINE. + + +CHAPTER I. + + +AN OLD HOUSE. + +A few steps from the St. Charles Hotel, in New Orleans, brings you to +and across Canal Street, the central avenue of the city, and to that +corner where the flower-women sit at the inner and outer edges of the +arcaded sidewalk, and make the air sweet with their fragrant +merchandise. The crowd--and if it is near the time of the carnival it +will be great--will follow Canal Street. + +But you turn, instead, into the quiet, narrow way which a lover of +Creole antiquity, in fondness for a romantic past, is still prone to +call the Rue Royale. You will pass a few restaurants, a few +auction-rooms, a few furniture warehouses, and will hardly realize that +you have left behind you the activity and clatter of a city of merchants +before you find yourself in a region of architectural decrepitude, where +an ancient and foreign-seeming domestic life, in second stories, +overhangs the ruins of a former commercial prosperity, and upon every +thing has settled down a long sabbath of decay. The vehicles in the +street are few in number, and are merely passing through; the stores are +shrunken into shops; you see here and there, like a patch of bright +mould, the stall of that significant fungus, the Chinaman. Many great +doors are shut and clamped and grown gray with cobweb; many street +windows are nailed up; half the balconies are begrimed and rust-eaten, +and many of the humid arches and alleys which characterize the older +Franco-Spanish piles of stuccoed brick betray a squalor almost oriental. + +Yet beauty lingers here. To say nothing of the picturesque, sometimes +you get sight of comfort, sometimes of opulence, through the unlatched +wicket in some _porte-cochere_--red-painted brick pavement, foliage of +dark palm or pale banana, marble or granite masonry and blooming +parterres; or through a chink between some pair of heavy batten +window-shutters, opened with an almost reptile wariness, your eye gets a +glimpse of lace and brocade upholstery, silver and bronze, and much +similar rich antiquity. + +The faces of the inmates are in keeping; of the passengers in the street +a sad proportion are dingy and shabby; but just when these are putting +you off your guard, there will pass you a woman--more likely two or +three--of patrician beauty. + +Now, if you will go far enough down this old street, you will see, as +you approach its intersection with ----. Names in that region elude one +like ghosts. + +However, as you begin to find the way a trifle more open, you will not +fail to notice on the right-hand side, about midway of the square, a +small, low, brick house of a story and a half, set out upon the +sidewalk, as weather-beaten and mute as an aged beggar fallen asleep. +Its corrugated roof of dull red tiles, sloping down toward you with an +inward curve, is overgrown with weeds, and in the fall of the year is +gay with the yellow plumes of the golden-rod. You can almost touch with +your cane the low edge of the broad, overhanging eaves. The batten +shutters at door and window, with hinges like those of a postern, are +shut with a grip that makes one's knuckles and nails feel lacerated. +Save in the brick-work itself there is not a cranny. You would say the +house has the lockjaw. There are two doors, and to each a single chipped +and battered marble step. Continuing on down the sidewalk, on a line +with the house, is a garden masked from view by a high, close +board-fence. You may see the tops of its fruit-trees--pomegranate, +peach, banana, fig, pear, and particularly one large orange, close by +the fence, that must be very old. + +The residents over the narrow way, who live in a three-story house, +originally of much pretension, but from whose front door hard times have +removed almost all vestiges of paint, will tell you: "Yass, de 'ouse is +in'abit; 'tis live in." + +And this is likely to be all the information you get--not that they +would not tell, but they cannot grasp the idea that you wish to +know--until, possibly, just as you are turning to depart, your +informant, in a single word and with the most evident non-appreciation +of its value, drops the simple key to the whole matter: + +"Dey's quadroons." + +He may then be aroused to mention the better appearance of the place in +former years, when the houses of this region generally stood farther +apart, and that garden comprised the whole square. + +Here dwelt, sixty years ago and more, one Delphine Carraze; or, as she +was commonly designated by the few who knew her, Madame Delphine. That +she owned her home, and that it had been given her by the then deceased +companion of her days of beauty, were facts so generally admitted as to +be, even as far back as that sixty years ago, no longer a subject of +gossip. She was never pointed out by the denizens of the quarter as a +character, nor her house as a "feature." It would have passed all Creole +powers of guessing to divine what you could find worthy of inquiry +concerning a retired quadroon woman; and not the least puzzled of all +would have been the timid and restive Madame Delphine herself. + + + + +CHAPTER II. + + +MADAME DELPHINE. + +During the first quarter of the present century, the free quadroon caste +of New Orleans was in its golden age. Earlier generations--sprung, upon +the one hand, from the merry gallants of a French colonial military +service which had grown gross by affiliation with Spanish-American +frontier life, and, upon the other hand from comely Ethiopians culled +out of the less negroidal types of African live goods, and bought at the +ship's side with vestiges of quills and cowries and copper wire still in +their head-dresses,--these earlier generations, with scars of battle or +private rencontre still on the fathers, and of servitude on the +manumitted mothers, afforded a mere hint of the splendor that was to +result from a survival of the fairest through seventy-five years devoted +to the elimination of the black pigment and the cultivation of hyperian +excellence and nymphean grace and beauty. Nor, if we turn to the +present, is the evidence much stronger which is offered by the _gens de +couleur_ whom you may see in the quadroon quarter this afternoon, with +"Ichabod" legible on their murky foreheads through a vain smearing of +toilet powder, dragging their chairs down to the narrow gateway of their +close-fenced gardens, and staring shrinkingly at you as you pass, like a +nest of yellow kittens. + +But as the present century was in its second and third decades, the +_quadroones_ (for we must contrive a feminine spelling to define the +strict limits of the caste as then established) came forth in splendor. +Old travellers spare no terms to tell their praises, their faultlessness +of feature, their perfection of form, their varied styles of +beauty,--for there were even pure Caucasian blondes among them,--their +fascinating manners, their sparkling vivacity, their chaste and pretty +wit, their grace in the dance, their modest propriety, their taste and +elegance in dress. In the gentlest and most poetic sense they were +indeed the sirens of this land where it seemed "always afternoon"--a +momentary triumph of an Arcadian over a Christian civilization, so +beautiful and so seductive that it became the subject of special +chapters by writers of the day more original than correct as social +philosophers. + +The balls that were got up for them by the male _sang-pur_ were to that +day what the carnival is to the present. Society balls given the same +nights proved failures through the coincidence. The magnates of +government,--municipal, state, federal,--those of the army, of the +learned professions and of the clubs,--in short, the white male +aristocracy in every thing save the ecclesiastical desk,--were there. +Tickets were high-priced to insure the exclusion of the vulgar. No +distinguished stranger was allowed to miss them. They were beautiful! +They were clad in silken extenuations from the throat to the feet, and +wore, withal, a pathos in their charm that gave them a family likeness +to innocence. + +Madame Delphine, were you not a stranger, could have told you all about +it; though hardly, I suppose, without tears. + +But at the time of which we would speak (1821-22) her day of splendor +was set, and her husband--let us call him so for her sake--was long +dead. He was an American, and, if we take her word for it, a man of +noble heart and extremely handsome; but this is knowledge which we can +do without. + +Even in those days the house was always shut, and Madame Delphine's +chief occupation and end in life seemed to be to keep well locked up +in-doors. She was an excellent person, the neighbors said,--a very +worthy person; and they were, maybe, nearer correct then they knew. They +rarely saw her save when she went to or returned from church; a small, +rather tired-looking, dark quadroone of very good features and a gentle +thoughtfulness of expression which would take long to describe: call it +a widow's look. + +In speaking of Madame Delphine's house, mention should have been made of +a gate in the fence on the Royal-street sidewalk. It is gone now, and +was out of use then, being fastened once for all by an iron staple +clasping the cross-bar and driven into the post. + +Which leads us to speak of another person. + + + + +CHAPTER III. + + +CAPITAINE LEMAITRE. + +He was one of those men that might be any age,--thirty, forty, +forty-five; there was no telling from his face what was years and what +was only weather. His countenance was of a grave and quiet, but also +luminous, sort, which was instantly admired and ever afterward +remembered, as was also the fineness of his hair and the blueness of his +eyes. Those pronounced him youngest who scrutinized his face the +closest. But waiving the discussion of age, he was odd, though not with +the oddness that he who had reared him had striven to produce. + +He had not been brought up by mother or father. He had lost both in +infancy, and had fallen to the care of a rugged old military grandpa of +the colonial school, whose unceasing endeavor had been to make "his boy" +as savage and ferocious a holder of unimpeachable social rank as it +became a pure-blooded French Creole to be who would trace his pedigree +back to the god Mars. + +"Remember, my boy," was the adjuration received by him as regularly as +his waking cup of black coffee, "that none of your family line ever kept +the laws of any government or creed." And if it was well that he should +bear this in mind, it was well to reiterate it persistently, for, from +the nurse's arms, the boy wore a look, not of docility so much as of +gentle, _judicial_ benevolence. The domestics of the old man's house +used to shed tears of laughter to see that look on the face of a babe. +His rude guardian addressed himself to the modification of this facial +expression; it had not enough of majesty in it, for instance, or of +large dare-deviltry; but with care these could be made to come. + +And, true enough, at twenty-one (in Ursin Lemaitre), the labors of his +grandfather were an apparent success. He was not rugged, nor was he +loud-spoken, as his venerable trainer would have liked to present him to +society; but he was as serenely terrible as a well-aimed rifle, and the +old man looked upon his results with pride. He had cultivated him up to +that pitch where he scorned to practise any vice, or any virtue, that +did not include the principle of self-assertion. A few touches only were +wanting here and there to achieve perfection, when suddenly the old man +died. Yet it was his proud satisfaction, before he finally lay down, to +see Ursin a favored companion and the peer, both in courtesy and pride, +of those polished gentlemen famous in history, the brothers Lafitte. + +The two Lafittes were, at the time young Lemaitre reached his majority +(say 1808 or 1812), only merchant-blacksmiths, so to speak, a term +intended to convey the idea of blacksmiths who never soiled their hands, +who were men of capital, stood a little higher than the clergy, and +moved in society among its autocrats. But they were full of +possibilities, men of action, and men, too, of thought, with already a +pronounced disbelief in the custom-house. In these days of big carnivals +they would have been patented as the dukes of Little Manchac and +Barataria. + +Young Ursin Lemaitre (in full the name was Lemaitre-Vignevielle) had not +only the hearty friendship of these good people, but also a natural turn +for accounts; and as his two friends were looking about them with an +enterprising eye, it easily resulted that he presently connected himself +with the blacksmithing profession. Not exactly at the forge in the +Lafittes' famous smithy, among the African Samsons, who, with their +shining black bodies bared to the waist, made the Rue St. Pierre ring +with the stroke of their hammers; but as a--there was no occasion to +mince the word in those days--smuggler. + +Smuggler--patriot--where was the difference? Beyond the ken of a +community to which the enforcement of the revenue laws had long been +merely so much out of every man's pocket and dish, into the +all-devouring treasury of Spain. At this date they had come under a +kinder yoke, and to a treasury that at least echoed when the customs +were dropped into it; but the change was still new. What could a man be +more than Capitaine Lemaitre was--the soul of honor, the pink of +courtesy, with the courage of the lion, and the magnanimity of the +elephant; frank--the very exchequer of truth! Nay, go higher still: his +paper was good in Toulouse Street. To the gossips in the gaming-clubs he +was the culminating proof that smuggling was one of the sublimer +virtues. + +Years went by. Events transpired which have their place in history. +Under a government which the community by and by saw was conducted in +their interest, smuggling began to lose its respectability and to grow +disreputable, hazardous, and debased. In certain onslaughts made upon +them by officers of the law, some of the smugglers became murderers. The +business became unprofitable for a time until the enterprising +Lafittes--thinkers--bethought them of a corrective--"privateering". + +Thereupon the United States Government set a price upon their heads. +Later yet it became known that these outlawed pirates had been offered +money and rank by Great Britain if they would join her standard, then +hovering about the water-approaches to their native city, and that they +had spurned the bribe; wherefore their heads were ruled out of the +market, and, meeting and treating with Andrew Jackson, they were +received as lovers of their country, and as compatriots fought in the +battle of New Orleans at the head of their fearless men, and--here +tradition takes up the tale--were never seen afterward. + +Capitaine Lemaitre was not among the killed or wounded, but he was among +the missing. + + + + +CHAPTER IV. + + +THREE FRIENDS. + +The roundest and happiest-looking priest in the city of New Orleans was +a little man fondly known among his people as Pere Jerome. He was a +Creole and a member of one of the city's leading families. His dwelling +was a little frame cottage, standing on high pillars just inside a tall, +close fence, and reached by a narrow out-door stair from the green +batten gate. It was well surrounded by crape myrtles, and communicated +behind by a descending stair and a plank-walk with the rear entrance of +the chapel over whose worshippers he daily spread his hands in +benediction. The name of the street--ah! there is where light is +wanting. Save the Cathedral and the Ursulines, there is very little of +record concerning churches at that time, though they were springing up +here and there. All there is certainty of is that Pere Jerome's frame +chapel was some little new-born "down-town" thing, that may have +survived the passage of years, or may have escaped "Paxton's Directory" +"so as by fire." His parlor was dingy and carpetless; one could smell +distinctly there the vow of poverty. His bed-chamber was bare and clean, +and the bed in it narrow and hard; but between the two was a dining-room +that would tempt a laugh to the lips of any who looked in. The table was +small, but stout, and all the furniture of the room substantial, made of +fine wood, and carved just enough to give the notion of wrinkling +pleasantry. His mother's and sister's doing, Pere Jerome would explain; +they would not permit this apartment--or department--to suffer. Therein, +as well as in the parlor, there was odor, but of a more epicurean sort, +that explained interestingly the Pere Jerome's rotundity and rosy smile. + +In this room, and about this miniature round table, used sometimes to +sit with Pere Jerome two friends to whom he was deeply attached--one, +Evariste Varrillat, a playmate from early childhood, now his brother +in-law; the other, Jean Thompson, a companion from youngest manhood, and +both, like the little priest himself, the regretful rememberers of a +fourth comrade who was a comrade no more. Like Pere Jerome, they had +come, through years, to the thick of life's conflicts,--the priest's +brother-in-law a physician, the other an attorney, and brother-in-law to +the lonely wanderer,--yet they loved to huddle around this small board, +and be boys again in heart while men in mind. Neither one nor another +was leader. In earlier days they had always yielded to him who no longer +met with them a certain chieftainship, and they still thought of him and +talked of him, and, in their conjectures, groped after him, as one of +whom they continued to expect greater things than of themselves. + +They sat one day drawn thus close together, sipping and theorizing, +speculating upon the nature of things in an easy, bold, sophomoric way, +the conversation for the most part being in French, the native tongue of +the doctor and priest, and spoken with facility by Jean Thompson the +lawyer, who was half Americain; but running sometimes into English and +sometimes into mild laughter. Mention had been made of the absentee. + +Pere Jerome advanced an idea something like this: + +"It is impossible for any finite mind to fix the degree of criminality +of any human act or of any human life. The Infinite One alone can know +how much of our sin is chargeable to us, and how much to our brothers or +our fathers. We all participate in one another's sins. There is a +community of responsibility attaching to every misdeed. No human since +Adam--nay, nor Adam himself--ever sinned entirely to himself. And so I +never am called upon to contemplate a crime or a criminal but I feel my +conscience pointing at me as one of the accessories." + +"In a word," said Evariste Varrillat, the physician, "you think we are +partly to blame for the omission of many of your Paternosters, eh?" + +Father Jerome smiled. + +"No; a man cannot plead so in his own defence; our first father tried +that, but the plea was not allowed. But, now, there is our absent +friend. I tell you truly this whole community ought to be recognized as +partners in his moral errors. Among another people, reared under wiser +care and with better companions, how different might he not have been! +How can we speak of him as a law-breaker who might have saved him from +that name?" Here the speaker turned to Jean Thompson, and changed his +speech to English. "A lady sez to me to-day: 'Pere Jerome, 'ow dat is a +dreadfool dat 'e gone at de coas' of Cuba to be one corsair! Ain't it?' +'Ah, madame,' I sez, ''tis a terrible! I 'ope de good God will fo'give +me an' you fo' dat!'" + +Jean Thompson answered quickly: + +"You should not have let her say that." + +"_Mais_, fo' w'y?" + +"Why, because, if you are partly responsible, you ought so much the more +to do what you can to shield his reputation. You should have said,"--the +attorney changed to French,--"'He is no pirate; he has merely taken out +letters of marque and reprisal under the flag of the republic of +Carthagena!'" + +"_Ah, bah_!" exclaimed Doctor Varrillat, and both he and his +brother-in-law, the priest, laughed. + +"Why not?" demanded Thompson. + +"Oh!" said the physician, with a shrug, "say id thad way iv you wand." + +Then, suddenly becoming serious, he was about to add something else, +when Pere Jerome spoke. + +"I will tell you what I could have said, I could have said: 'Madame, +yes; 'tis a terrible fo' him. He stum'le in de dark; but dat good God +will mek it a _mo' terrible fo'_ dat man oohever he is, w'at put 'at +light out!'" + +"But how do you know he is a pirate?" demanded Thompson, aggressively. + +"How do we know?" said the little priest, returning to French. "Ah! +there is no other explanation of the ninety-and-nine stories that come +to us, from every port where ships arrive from the north coast of Cuba, +of a commander of pirates there who is a marvel of courtesy and +gentility"--[1] + +[Footnote 1: See gazettes of the period.] + +"And whose name is Lafitte," said the obstinate attorney. + +"And who, nevertheless, is not Lafitte," insisted Pere Jerome. + +"Daz troo, Jean," said Doctor Varrillat. "We hall know daz troo." + +Pere Jerome leaned forward over the board and spoke, with an air of +secrecy, in French. + +"You have heard of the ship which came into port here last Monday. You +have heard that she was boarded by pirates, and that the captain of the +ship himself drove them off." + +"An incredible story," said Thompson. + +"But not so incredible as the truth. I have it from a passenger. There +was on the ship a young girl who was very beautiful. She came on deck, +where the corsair stood, about to issue his orders, and, more beautiful +than ever in the desperation of the moment, confronted him with a small +missal spread open, and her finger on the Apostles' Creed, commanded him +to read. He read it, uncovering his head as he read, then stood gazing +on her face, which did not quail; and then with a low bow, said: 'Give +me this book and I will do your bidding.' She gave him the book and bade +him leave the ship, and he left it unmolested." + +Pere Jerome looked from the physician to the attorney and back again, +once or twice, with his dimpled smile. + +"But he speaks English, they say," said Jean Thompson. + +"He has, no doubt, learned it since he left us," said the priest. + +"But this ship-master, too, says his men called him Lafitte." + +"Lafitte? No. Do you not see? It is your brother-in-law, Jean Thompson! +It is your wife's brother! Not Lafitte, but" (softly) "Lemaitre! +Lemaitre! Capitaine Ursin Lemaitre!" + +The two guests looked at each other with a growing drollery on either +face, and presently broke into a laugh. + +"Ah!" said the doctor, as the three rose up, "you juz kip dad +cog-an'-bull fo' yo' negs summon." + +Pere Jerome's eyes lighted up-- + +"I goin' to do it!" + +"I tell you," said Evariste, turning upon him with sudden gravity, "iv +dad is troo, I tell you w'ad is sure-sure! Ursin Lemaitre din kyare +nut'n fo' doze creed; _he fall in love!_" + +Then, with a smile, turning to Jean Thompson, and back again to Pere +Jerome: + +"But anny'ow you tell it in dad summon dad 'e hyare fo' dad creed." + +Pere Jerome sat up late that night, writing a letter. The remarkable +effects upon a certain mind, effects which we shall presently find him +attributing solely to the influences of surrounding nature, may find for +some a more sufficient explanation in the fact that this letter was but +one of a series, and that in the rover of doubted identity and +incredible eccentricity Pere Jerome had a regular correspondent. + + + + +CHAPTER V. + + +THE CAP FITS. + +About two months after the conversation just given, and therefore +somewhere about the Christmas holidays of the year 1821, Pere Jerome +delighted the congregation of his little chapel with the announcement +that he had appointed to preach a sermon in French on the following +sabbath--not there, but in the cathedral. + +He was much beloved. Notwithstanding that among the clergy there were +two or three who shook their heads and raised their eyebrows, and said +he would be at least as orthodox if he did not make quite so much of the +Bible and quite so little of the dogmas, yet "the common people heard +him gladly." When told, one day, of the unfavorable whispers, he smiled +a little and answered his informant,--whom he knew to be one of the +whisperers himself,--laying a hand kindly upon his shoulder: + +"Father Murphy,"--or whatever the name was,--"your words comfort me." + +"How is that?" + +"Because--_'Voe quum benedixerint mihi homines!'_" [1] + +[Footnote 1: "Woe unto me when all men speak well of me!"] + +The appointed morning, when it came, was one of those exquisite days in +which there is such a universal harmony, that worship rises from the +heart like a spring. + +"Truly," said Pere Jerome to the companion who was to assist him in the +mass, "this is a sabbath day which we do not have to make holy, but only +to _keep_ so." + +Maybe it was one of the secrets of Pere Jerome's success as a preacher, +that he took more thought as to how he should feel, than as to what he +should say. + +The cathedral of those days was called a very plain old pile, boasting +neither beauty nor riches; but to Pere Jerome it was very lovely; and +before its homely altar, not homely to him, in the performance of those +solemn offices, symbols of heaven's mightiest truths, in the hearing of +the organ's harmonies, and the yet more elegant interunion of human +voices in the choir, in overlooking the worshipping throng which knelt +under the soft, chromatic lights, and in breathing the sacrificial odors +of the chancel, he found a deep and solemn joy; and yet I guess the +finest thought of his the while was one that came thrice and again: + +"Be not deceived, Pere Jerome, because saintliness of feeling is easy +here; you are the same priest who overslept this morning, and over-ate +yesterday, and will, in some way, easily go wrong to-morrow and the day +after." + +He took it with him when--the _Veni Creator_ sung--he went into the +pulpit. Of the sermon he preached, tradition has preserved for us only a +few brief sayings, but they are strong and sweet. + +"My friends," he said,--this was near the beginning,--"the angry words +of God's book are very merciful--they are meant to drive us home; but +the tender words, my friends, they are sometimes terrible! Notice these, +the tenderest words of the tenderest prayer that ever came from the lips +of a blessed martyr--the dying words of the holy Saint Stephen, 'Lord, +lay not this sin to their charge.' Is there nothing dreadful in that? +Read it thus: 'Lord, lay not this sin to their charge.' Not to the +charge of them who stoned him? To whose charge then? Go ask the holy +Saint Paul. Three years afterward, praying in the temple at Jerusalem, +he answered that question: 'I stood by and consented.' He answered for +himself only; but the Day must come when all that wicked council that +sent Saint Stephen away to be stoned, and all that city of Jerusalem, +must hold up the hand and say: 'We, also, Lord--we stood by.' Ah! +friends, under the simpler meaning of that dying saint's prayer for the +pardon of his murderers is hidden the terrible truth that we all have a +share in one another's sins." + +Thus Pere Jerome touched his key-note. All that time has spared us +beside may be given in a few sentences. + +"Ah!" he cried once, "if it were merely my own sins that I had to answer +for, I might hold up my head before the rest of mankind; but no, no, my +friends--we cannot look each other in the face, for each has helped the +other to sin. Oh, where is there any room, in this world of common +disgrace, for pride? Even if we had no common hope, a common despair +ought to bind us together and forever silence the voice of scorn!" + +And again, this: + +"Even in the promise to Noe, not again to destroy the race with a flood, +there is a whisper of solemn warning. The moral account of the +antediluvians was closed off, and the balance brought down in the year +of the deluge; but the account of those who come after runs on and on, +and the blessed bow of promise itself warns us that God will not stop it +till the Judgment Day! O God, I thank thee that that day must come at +last, when thou wilt destroy the world, and stop the interest on my +account!" + +It was about at this point that Pere Jerome noticed, more particularly +than he had done before, sitting among the worshippers near him, a +small, sad-faced woman, of pleasing features, but dark and faded, who +gave him profound attention. With her was another in better dress, +seemingly a girl still in her teens, though her face and neck were +scrupulously concealed by a heavy veil, and her hands, which were small, +by gloves. + +"Quadroones," thought he, with a stir of deep pity. + +Once, as he uttered some stirring word, he saw the mother and daughter +(if such they were), while they still bent their gaze upon him, clasp +each other's hand fervently in the daughter's lap. It was at these +words: + +"My friends, there are thousands of people in this city of New Orleans +to whom society gives the ten commandments of God with all the _nots_ +rubbed out! Ah! good gentlemen! if God sends the poor weakling to +purgatory for leaving the right path, where ought some of you to go who +strew it with thorns and briers!" + +The movement of the pair was only seen because he watched for it. He +glanced that way again as he said: + +"O God, be very gentle with those children who would be nearer heaven +this day had they never had a father and mother, but had got their +religious training from such a sky and earth as we have in Louisiana +this holy morning! Ah! my friends, nature is a big-print catechism!" + +The mother and daughter leaned a little farther forward, and exchanged +the same spasmodic hand-pressure as before. The mother's eyes were full +of tears. + +"I once knew a man," continued the little priest, glancing to a side +aisle where he had noticed Evariste and Jean sitting against each other, +"who was carefully taught, from infancy to manhood, this single only +principle of life: defiance. Not justice, not righteousness, not even +gain; but defiance: defiance to God, defiance to man, defiance to +nature, defiance to reason; defiance and defiance and defiance." + +"He is going to tell it!" murmured Evariste to Jean. + +"This man," continued Pere Jerome, "became a smuggler and at last a +pirate in the Gulf of Mexico. Lord, lay not that sin to his charge +alone! But a strange thing followed. Being in command of men of a sort +that to control required to be kept at the austerest distance, he now +found himself separated from the human world and thrown into the solemn +companionship with the sea, with the air, with the storm, the calm the +heavens by day, the heavens by night. My friends, that was the first +time in his life that he ever found himself in really good company. + +"Now, this man had a great aptness for accounts. He had kept them--had +rendered them. There was beauty, to him, in a correct, balanced, and +closed account. An account unsatisfied was a deformity. The result is +plain. That man, looking out night after night upon the grand and holy +spectacle of the starry deep above and the watery deep below, was sure +to find himself, sooner or later, mastered by the conviction that the +great Author of this majestic creation keeps account of it; and one +night there came to him, like a spirit walking on the sea, the awful, +silent question: 'My account with God--how does it stand?' Ah! friends, +that is a question which the book of nature does not answer. + +"Did I say the book of nature is a catechism? Yes. But, after it answers +the first question with 'God,' nothing but questions follow; and so, one +day, this man gave a ship full of merchandise for one little book which +answered those questions. God help him to understand it! and God help +you, monsieur, and you, madame, sitting here in your _smuggled clothes_, +to beat upon the breast with me and cry, 'I, too, Lord--I, too, stood by +and consented.'" + +Pere Jerome had not intended these for his closing words; but just +there, straight away before his sight and almost at the farthest door, a +man rose slowly from his seat and regarded him steadily with a kind, +bronzed, sedate face, and the sermon, as if by a sign of command, was +ended. While the Credo was being chanted he was still there; but when, a +moment after its close, the eye of Pere Jerome returned in that +direction, his place was empty. + +As the little priest, his labor done and his vestments changed, was +turning into the Rue Royale and leaving the cathedral out of sight, he +just had time to understand that two women were purposely allowing him +to overtake them, when the one nearer him spoke in the Creole _patois,_ +saying, with some timid haste: + +"Good-morning, Pere--Pere Jerome; Pere Jerome, we thank the good God for +that sermon." + +"Then, so do I," said the little man. They were the same two that he had +noticed when he was preaching. The younger one bowed silently; she was a +beautiful figure, but the slight effort of Pere Jerome's kind eyes to +see through the veil was vain. He would presently have passed on, but +the one who had spoken before said: + +"I thought you lived in the Rue des Ursulines." + +"Yes; but I am going this way to see a sick person." + +The woman looked up at him with an expression of mingled confidence and +timidity. + +"It must be a blessed thing to be so useful as to be needed by the good +God," she said. + +Pere Jerome smiled: + +"God does not need me to look after his sick; but he allows me to do it, +just as you let your little boy in frocks carry in chips." He might have +added that he loved to do it, quite as much. + +It was plain the woman had somewhat to ask, and was trying to get +courage to ask it. + +"You have a little boy?" asked the priest. + +"No, I have only my daughter;" she indicated the girl at her side. Then +she began to say something else, stopped, and with much nervousness +asked: + +"Pere Jerome, what was the name of that man?" + +"His name?" said the priest. "You wish to know his name?" + +"Yes, Monsieur" (or _Miche_, as she spoke it); "it was such a beautiful +story." The speaker's companion looked another way. + +"His name," said Father Jerome,--"some say one name and some another. +Some think it was Jean Lafitte, the famous; you have heard of him? And +do you go to my church, Madame----?" + +"No, Miche; not in the past; but from this time, yes. My name"--she +choked a little, and yet it evidently gave her pleasure to offer this +mark of confidence--"is Madame Delphine--Delphine Carraze." + + + + +CHAPTER VI. + + +A CRY OF DISTRESS. + +Pere Jerome's smile and exclamation, as some days later he entered his +parlor in response to the announcement of a visitor, were indicative of +hearty greeting rather than surprise. + +"Madame Delphine!" + +Yet surprise could hardly have been altogether absent, for though +another Sunday had not yet come around, the slim, smallish figure +sitting in a corner, looking very much alone, and clad in dark attire, +which seemed to have been washed a trifle too often, was Delphine +Carraze on her second visit. And this, he was confident, was over and +above an attendance in the confessional, where he was sure he had +recognized her voice. + +She rose bashfully and gave her hand, then looked to the floor, and +began a faltering speech, with a swallowing motion in the throat, smiled +weakly and commenced again, speaking, as before, in a gentle, low note, +frequently lifting up and casting down her eyes while shadows of anxiety +and smiles of apology chased each other rapidly across her face. She was +trying to ask his advice. + +"Sit down," said he; and when they had taken seats she resumed, with +downcast eyes: + +"You know,--probably I should have said this in the confessional, but"-- + +"No matter, Madame Delphine; I understand; you did not want an oracle, +perhaps; you want a friend." + +She lifted her eyes, shining with tears, and dropped them again. + +"I"--she ceased. "I have done a"--she dropped her head and shook it +despondingly--"a cruel thing." The tears rolled from her eyes as she +turned away her face. + +Pere Jerome remained silent, and presently she turned again, with the +evident intention of speaking at length. + +"It began nineteen years ago--by"--her eyes, which she had lifted, fell +lower than ever, her brow and neck were suffused with blushes, and she +murmured--"I fell in love." + +She said no more, and by and by Pere Jerome replied: + +"Well, Madame Delphine, to love is the right of every soul. I believe in +love. If your love was pure and lawful I am sure your angel guardian +smiled upon you; and if it was not, I cannot say you have nothing to +answer for, and yet I think God may have said 'She is a quadroone; all +the rights of her womanhood trampled in the mire, sin made easy to +her--almost compulsory,--charge it to account of whom it may concern.'" + +"No, no!" said Madame Delphine, looking up quickly, "some of it might +fall upon"--Her eyes fell, and she commenced biting her lips and +nervously pinching little folds in her skirt. "He was good--as good as +the law would let him be--better, indeed, for he left me property, which +really the strict law does not allow. He loved our little daughter very +much. He wrote to his mother and sisters, owning all his error and +asking them to take the child and bring her up. I sent her to them when +he died, which was soon after, and did not see my child for sixteen +years. But we wrote to each other all the time, and she loved me. And +then--at last"--Madame Delphine ceased speaking, but went on diligently +with her agitated fingers, turning down foolish hems lengthwise of her +lap. + +"At last your mother-heart conquered," said Pere Jerome. + +She nodded. + +"The sisters married, the mother died; I saw that even where she was she +did not escape the reproach of her birth and blood, and when she asked +me to let her come"--The speaker's brimming eyes rose an instant. "I +know it was wicked, but--I said, come." + +The tears dripped through her hands upon her dress. + +"Was it she who was with you last Sunday?" + +"Yes." + +"And now you do not know what to do with her?" + +"_Ah! c'est ca oui_!--that is it." + +"Does she look like you, Madame Delphine?" + +"Oh, thank God", no! you would never believe she was my daughter, she is +white and beautiful!" + +"You thank God for that which is your main difficulty, Madame Delphine." + +"Alas! yes." + +Pere Jerome laid his palms tightly across his knees with his arms bowed +out, and fixed his eyes upon the ground, pondering. + +"I suppose she is a sweet, good daughter?" said he, glancing at Madame +Delphine, without changing his attitude. + +Her answer was to raise her eyes rapturously. + +"Which gives us the dilemma in its fullest force," said the priest, +speaking as if to the floor. "She has no more place than if she had +dropped upon a strange planet." He suddenly looked up with a brightness +which almost as quickly passed away, and then he looked down again. His +happy thought was the cloister; but he instantly said to himself: "They +cannot have overlooked that choice, except intentionally--which they +have a right to do." He could do nothing but shake his head. + +"And suppose you should suddenly die," he said; he wanted to get at once +to the worst. + +The woman made a quick gesture, and buried her head in her handkerchief, +with the stifled cry: + +"Oh, Olive, my daughter!" + +"Well, Madame Delphine," said Pere Jerome, more buoyantly, "one thing is +sure: we _must_ find a way out of this trouble." + +"Ah!" she exclaimed, looking heavenward, "if it might be!" + +"But it must be!" said the priest. + +"But how shall it be?" asked the desponding woman. + +"Ah!" said Pere Jerome, with a shrug, "God knows." + +"Yes," said the quadroone, with a quick sparkle in her gentle eye; "and +I know, if God would tell anybody, He would tell you!" + +The priest smiled and rose. + +"Do you think so? Well, leave me to think of it. I will ask Him." + +"And He will tell you!" she replied. "And He will bless you!" She rose +and gave her hand. As she withdrew it she smiled. "I had such a strange +dream," she said, backing toward the door. + +"Yes?" + +"Yes. I got my troubles all mixed up with your sermon. I dreamed I made +that pirate the guardian of my daughter." + +Pere Jerome smiled also, and shrugged. + +"To you, Madame Delphine, as you are placed, every white man in this +country, on land or on water, is a pirate, and of all pirates, I think +that one is, without doubt, the best." + +"Without doubt," echoed Madame Delphine, wearily, still withdrawing +backward. Pere Jerome stepped forward and opened the door. + +The shadow of some one approaching it from without fell upon the +threshold, and a man entered, dressed in dark blue cottonade, lifting +from his head a fine Panama hat, and from a broad, smooth brow, fair +where the hat had covered it, and dark below, gently stroking back his +very soft, brown locks. Madame Delphine slightly started aside, while +Pere Jerome reached silently, but eagerly, forward, grasped a larger +hand than his own, and motioned its owner to a seat. Madame Delphine's +eyes ventured no higher than to discover that the shoes of the visitor +were of white duck. + +"Well, Pere Jerome," she said, in a hurried undertone, "I am just going +to say Hail Marys all the time till you find that out for me!" + +"Well, I hope that will be soon, Madame Carraze. Good-day, Madame +Carraze." + +And as she departed, the priest turned to the newcomer and extended both +hands, saying, in the same familiar dialect in which he had been +addressing the quadroone: + +"Well-a-day, old playmate! After so many years!" + +They sat down side by side, like husband and wife, the priest playing +with the other's hand, and talked of times and seasons past, often +mentioning Evariste and often Jean. + +Madame Delphine stopped short half-way home and returned to Pere +Jerome's. His entry door was wide open and the parlor door ajar. She +passed through the one and with downcast eyes was standing at the other, +her hand lifted to knock, when the door was drawn open and the white +duck shoes passed out. She saw, besides, this time the blue cottonade +suit. + +"Yes," the voice of Pere Jerome was saying, as his face appeared in the +door--"Ah! Madame"-- + +"I lef' my para_sol_," said Madame Delphine, in English. + +There was this quiet evidence of a defiant spirit hidden somewhere down +under her general timidity, that, against a fierce conventional +prohibition, she wore a bonnet instead of the turban of her caste, and +carried a parasol. + +Pere Jerome turned and brought it. + +He made a motion in the direction in which the late visitor had +disappeared. + +"Madame Delphine, you saw dat man?" + +"Not his face." + +"You couldn' billieve me iv I tell you w'at dat man purpose to do!" + +"Is dad so, Pere Jerome?" + +"He's goin' to hopen a bank!" + +"Ah!" said Madame Delphine, seeing she was expected to be astonished. + +Pere Jerome evidently longed to tell something that was best kept +secret; he repressed the impulse, but his heart had to say something. He +threw forward one hand and looking pleasantly at Madame Delphine, with +his lips dropped apart, clenched his extended hand and thrusting it +toward the ground, said in a solemn undertone: + +"He is God's own banker, Madame Delphine." + + + + +CHAPTER VII. + + +MICHE VIGNEVIELLE. + +Madame Delphine sold one of the corner lots of her property. She had +almost no revenue, and now and then a piece had to go. As a consequence +of the sale, she had a few large bank-notes sewed up in her petticoat, +and one day--maybe a fortnight after her tearful interview with Pere +Jerome--she found it necessary to get one of these changed into small +money. She was in the Rue Toulouse, looking from one side to the other +for a bank which was not in that street at all, when she noticed a small +sign hanging above a door, bearing the name "Vignevielle." She looked +in. Pere Jerome had told her (when she had gone to him to ask where she +should apply for change) that if she could only wait a few days, there +would be a new concern opened in Toulouse Street,--it really seemed as +if Vignevielle was the name, if she could judge; it looked to be, and it +was, a private banker's,--"U.L. Vignevielle's," according to a larger +inscription which met her eyes as she ventured in. Behind the counter, +exchanging some last words with a busy-mannered man outside, who, in +withdrawing, seemed bent on running over Madame Delphine, stood the man +in blue cottonade, whom she had met in Pere Jerome's doorway. Now, for +the first time, she saw his face, its strong, grave, human kindness +shining softly on each and every bronzed feature. The recognition was +mutual. He took pains to speak first, saying, in a re-assuring tone, and +in the language he had last heard her use: "'Ow I kin serve you, +Madame?" + +"Iv you pliz, to mague dad bill change, Miche." + +She pulled from her pocket a wad of dark cotton handkerchief, from which +she began to untie the imprisoned note. Madame Delphine had an +uncommonly sweet voice, and it seemed so to strike Monsieur Vignevielle. +He spoke to her once or twice more, as he waited on her, each time in +English, as though he enjoyed the humble melody of its tone, and +presently, as she turned to go, he said: + +"Madame Carraze!" + +She started a little, but bethought herself instantly that he had heard +her name in Pere Jerome's parlor. The good father might even have said a +few words about her after her first departure; he had such an +overflowing heart. "Madame Carraze," said Monsieur Vignevielle, "doze +kine of note wad you '_an_' me juz now is bein' contrefit. You muz tek +kyah from doze kine of note. You see"--He drew from his cash-drawer a +note resembling the one he had just changed for her, and proceeded to +point out certain tests of genuineness. The counterfeit, he said, was so +and so. + +"Bud," she exclaimed, with much dismay, "dad was de manner of my bill! +Id muz be--led me see dad bill wad I give you,--if you pliz, Miche." + +Monsieur Vigneville turned to engage in conversation with an employe and +a new visitor, and gave no sign of hearing Madame Delphine's voice. She +asked a second time, with like result, lingered timidly, and as he +turned to give his attention to a third visitor, reiterated: + +"Miche Vignevielle, I wizh you pliz led"-- + +"Madame Carraze," he said, turning so suddenly as to make the frightened +little woman start, but extending his palm with a show of frankness, and +assuming a look of benignant patience, "'ow I kin fine doze note now, +mongs' all de rez? Iv you p'iz nod to mague me doze troub'." + +The dimmest shadow of a smile seemed only to give his words a more +kindly authoritative import, and as he turned away again with a manner +suggestive of finality, Madame Delphine found no choice but to depart. +But she went away loving the ground beneath the feet of Monsieur U.L. +Vignevielle. + +"Oh, Pere Jerome!" she exclaimed in the corrupt French of her caste, +meeting the little father on the street a few days later, "you told the +truth that day in your parlor. _Mo conne li a c't heure_. I know him +now; he is just what you called him." + +"Why do you not make him _your_ banker, also, Madame Delphine?" + +"I have done so this very day!" she replied, with more happiness in her +eyes than Pere Jerome had ever before seen there. + +"Madame Delphine," he said, his own eyes sparkling, "make _him_ your +daughter's guardian; for myself, being a priest, it would not be best; +but ask him; I believe he will not refuse you." + +Madame Delphine's face grew still brighter as he spoke. + +"It was in my mind," she said. + +Yet to the timorous Madame Delphine many trifles became, one after +another, an impediment to the making of this proposal, and many weeks +elapsed before further delay was positively without excuse. But at +length, one day in May, 1822, in a small private office behind Monsieur +Vignevielle's banking-room,--he sitting beside a table, and she, more +timid and demure than ever, having just taken a chair by the door,--she +said, trying, with a little bashful laugh, to make the matter seem +unimportant, and yet with some tremor of voice: + +"Miche Vignevielle, I bin maguing my will." (Having commenced their +acquaintance in English, they spoke nothing else.) + +"'Tis a good idy," responded the banker. + +"I kin mague you de troub' to kib dad will fo' me Miche Vignevielle?" + +"Yez." + +She looked up with grateful re-assurance; but her eyes dropped again as +she said: + +"Miche Vignevielle"--Here she choked, and began her peculiar motion of +laying folds in the skirt of her dress, with trembling fingers. She +lifted her eyes, and as they met the look of deep and placid kindness +that was in his face, some courage returned, and she said: + +"Miche." + +"Wad you wand?" asked he, gently. + +"If it arrive to me to die"-- + +"Yez?" + +Her words were scarcely audible: + +"I wand you teg kyah my lill' girl." + +"You 'ave one lill' gal, Madame Carraze?" + +She nodded with her face down. + +"An' you godd some mo' chillen?" + +"No." + +"I nevva know dad, Madame Carraze. She's a lill small gal?" + +Mothers forget their daughters' stature. Madame Delphine said: + +"Yez." For a few moments neither spoke, and then Monsieur Vignevielle +said: + +"I will do dad." + +"Lag she been you' h-own?" asked the mother, suffering from her own +boldness. + +"She's a good lill' chile, eh?" + +"Miche, she's a lill' hangel!" exclaimed Madame Delphine, with a look of +distress. + +"Yez; I teg kyah 'v 'er, lag my h-own. I mague you dad promise." + +"But"--There was something still in the way, Madame Delphine seemed to +think. + +The banker waited in silence. + +"I suppose you will want to see my lill' girl?" + +He smiled; for she looked at him as if she would implore him to decline. + +"Oh, I tek you' word fo' hall dad, Madame Carraze. It mague no differend +wad she loog lag; I don' wan' see 'er." + +Madame Delphine's parting smile--she went very shortly--was gratitude +beyond speech. + +Monsieur Vignevielle returned to the seat he had left, and resumed a +newspaper,--the _Louisiana Gazette_ in all probability,--which he had +laid down upon Madame Delphine's entrance. His eyes fell upon a +paragraph which had previously escaped his notice. There they rested. +Either he read it over and over unwearyingly, or he was lost in thought. +Jean Thompson entered. + +"Now," said Mr. Thompson, in a suppressed tone bending a little across +the table, and laying one palm upon a package of papers which lay in the +other, "it is completed. You could retire, from your business any day +inside of six hours without loss to anybody." (Both here and elsewhere, +let it be understood that where good English is given the words were +spoken in good French.) + +Monsieur Vignevielle raised his eyes and extended the newspaper to the +attorney, who received it and read the paragraph. Its substance was that +a certain vessel of the navy had returned from a cruise in the Gulf of +Mexico and Straits of Florida, where she had done valuable service +against the pirates--having, for instance, destroyed in one fortnight in +January last twelve pirate vessels afloat, two on the stocks, and three +establishments ashore. + +"United States brig _Porpoise_" repeated Jean Thompson. "Do you know +her?" + +"We are acquainted," said Monsieur Vignevielle. + + + + +CHAPTER VIII + + +SHE. + +A quiet footstep, a grave new presence on financial sidewalks, a neat +garb slightly out of date, a gently strong and kindly pensive face, a +silent bow, a new sign in the Rue Toulouse, a lone figure with a cane, +walking in meditation in the evening light under the willows of Canal +Marigny, a long-darkened window re-lighted in the Rue Conti--these were +all; a fall of dew would scarce have been more quiet than was the return +of Ursin Lemaitre-Vignevielle to the precincts of his birth and early +life. + +But we hardly give the event its right name. It was Capitaine Lemaitre +who had disappeared; it was Monsieur Vignevielle who had come back. The +pleasures, the haunts, the companions, that had once held out their +charms to the impetuous youth, offered no enticements to Madame +Delphine's banker. There is this to be said even for the pride his +grandfather had taught him, that it had always hald him above low +indulgences; and though he had dallied with kings, queens, and knaves +through all the mazes of Faro, Rondeau, and Craps, he had done it +loftily; but now he maintained a peaceful estrangement from all. +Evariste and Jean, themselves, found him only by seeking. + +"It is the right way," he said to Pere Jerome, the day we saw him there. +"Ursin Lemaitre is dead. I have buried him. He left a will. I am his +executor." + +"He is crazy," said his lawyer brother-in-law, impatiently. + +"On the contr-y," replied the little priest, "'e 'as come ad hisse'f." + +Evariste spoke. + +"Look at his face, Jean. Men with that kind of face are the last to go +crazy." + +"You have not proved that," replied Jean, with an attorney's obstinacy. +"You should have heard him talk the other day about that newspaper +paragraph I have taken Ursin Lemaitre's head; I have it with me; I +claim the reward, but I desire to commute it to citizenship.' He is +crazy." + +Of course Jean Thompson did not believe what he said; but he said it, +and, in his vexation, repeated it, on the _banquettes_ and at the clubs; +and presently it took the shape of a sly rumor, that the returned rover +was a trifle snarled in his top-hamper. + +This whisper was helped into circulation by many trivial eccentricities +of manner, and by the unaccountable oddness of some of his transactions +in business. + +"My dear sir!" cried his astounded lawyer, one day, "you are not running +a charitable institution!" + +"How do you know?" said Monsieur Vignevielle. There the conversation +ceased. + +"Why do you not found hospitals and asylums at once," asked the +attorney, at another time, with a vexed laugh, "and get the credit of +it?" + +"And make the end worse than the beginning,' said the banker, with a +gentle smile, turning away to a desk of books. + +"Bah!" muttered Jean Thompson. + +Monsieur Vignevielle betrayed one very bad symptom. Wherever he went he +seemed looking for somebody. It may have been perceptible only to those +who were sufficiently interested in him to study his movements; but +those who saw it once saw it always. He never passed an open door or +gate but he glanced in; and often, where it stood but slightly ajar, you +might see him give it a gentle push with his hand or cane It was very +singular. + +He walked much alone after dark. The _gurchinangoes_ (garroters, we +might say), at those times the city's particular terror by night, never +crossed his path. He was one of those men for whom danger appears to +stand aside. + +One beautiful summer night, when all nature seemed hushed in ecstasy, +the last blush gone that told of the sun's parting, Monsieur +Vignevielle, in the course of one of those contemplative, uncompanioned +walks which it was his habit to take, came slowly along the more open +portion of the Rue Royale, with a step which was soft without intention, +occasionally touching the end of his stout cane gently to the ground and +looking upward among his old acquaintances, the stars. + +It was one of those southern nights under whose spell all the sterner +energies of the mind cloak themselves and lie down in bivouac, and the +fancy and the imagination, that cannot sleep, slip their fetters and +escape, beckoned away from behind every flowering bush and +sweet-smelling tree, and every stretch of lonely, half-lighted walk, by +the genius of poetry. The air stirred softly now and then, and was still +again, as if the breezes lifted their expectant pinions and lowered them +once more, awaiting the rising of the moon in a silence which fell upon +the fields, the roads, the gardens, the walls, and the suburban and +half-suburban streets, like a pause in worship. And anon she rose. + +Monsieur Vignevielle's steps were bent toward the more central part of +the town, and he was presently passing along a high, close, board-fence, +on the right hand side of the way, when, just within this enclosure, +and almost overhead, in the dark boughs of a large orange-tree, a +mocking-bird began the first low flute-notes of his all-night song. It +may have been only the nearness of the songster that attracted the +passer's attention, but he paused and looked up. + +And then he remarked something more,--that the air where he had stopped +was filled with the overpowering sweetness of the night-jasmine. He +looked around; it could only be inside the fence. There was a gate just +there. Would he push it, as his wont was? The grass was growing about it +in a thick turf, as though the entrance had not been used for years. An +iron staple clasped the cross-bar, and was driven deep into the +gate-post. But now an eye that had been in the blacksmithing +business--an eye which had later received high training as an eye for +fastenings--fell upon that staple, and saw at a glance that the wood had +shrunk from it, and it had sprung from its hold, though without falling +out. The strange habit asserted itself; he laid his large hand upon the +cross-bar; the turf at the base yielded, and the tall gate was drawn +partly open. + +At that moment, as at the moment whenever he drew or pushed a door or +gate, or looked in at a window, he was thinking of one, the image of +whose face and form had never left his inner vision since the day it had +met him in his life's path and turned him face about from the way of +destruction. + +The bird ceased. The cause of the interruption, standing within the +opening, saw before him, much obscured by its own numerous shadows, a +broad, ill-kept, many-flowered garden, among whose untrimmed rose-trees +and tangled vines, and often, also, in its old walks of pounded shell, +the coco-grass and crab-grass had spread riotously, and sturdy weeds +stood up in bloom. He stepped in and drew the gate to after him. There, +very near by, was the clump of jasmine, whose ravishing odor had tempted +him. It stood just beyond a brightly moonlit path, which turned from him +in a curve toward the residence, a little distance to the right, and +escaped the view at a point where it seemed more than likely a door of +the house might open upon it. While he still looked, there fell upon his +ear, from around that curve, a light footstep on the broken shells--one +only, and then all was for a moment still again. Had he mistaken? No. +The same soft click was repeated nearer by, a pale glimpse of robes came +through the tangle, and then, plainly to view, appeared an outline--a +presence--a form--a spirit--a girl! + +From throat to instep she was as white as Cynthia. Something above the +medium height, slender, lithe, her abundant hair rolling in dark, rich +waves back from her brows and down from her crown, and falling in two +heavy plaits beyond her round, broadly girt waist and full to her knees, +a few escaping locks eddying lightly on her graceful neck and her +temples,--her arms, half hid in a snowy mist of sleeve, let down to +guide her spotless skirts free from the dewy touch of the +grass,--straight down the path she came! + +Will she stop? Will she turn aside? Will she espy the dark form in the +deep shade of the orange, and, with one piercing scream, wheel and +vanish? She draws near. She approaches the jasmine; she raises her arms, +the sleeves falling like a vapor down to the shoulders; rises upon +tiptoe, and plucks a spray. O Memory! Can it be? _Can it be_? Is this +his quest, or is it lunacy? The ground seems to Monsieur Vignevielle the +unsteady sea, and he to stand once more on a deck. And she? As she is +now, if she but turn toward the orange, the whole glory of the moon will +shine upon her face. His heart stands still; he is waiting for her to do +that. She reaches up again; this time a bunch for her mother. That neck +and throat! Now she fastens a spray in her hair. The mockingbird cannot +withhold; he breaks into song--she turns--she turns her face--it is she, +it is she! Madame Delphine's daughter is the girl he met on the ship. + + + + +CHAPTER IX. + + +OLIVE + +She was just passing seventeen--that beautiful year when the heart of +the maiden still beats quickly with the surprise of her new dominion, +while with gentle dignity her brow accepts the holy coronation of +womanhood. The forehead and temples beneath her loosely bound hair were +fair without paleness, and meek without languor. She had the soft, +lack-lustre beauty of the South; no ruddiness of coral, no waxen white, +no pink of shell; no heavenly blue in the glance; but a face that +seemed, in all its other beauties, only a tender accompaniment for the +large, brown, melting eyes, where the openness of child-nature mingled +dreamily with the sweet mysteries of maiden thought. We say no color of +shell on face or throat; but this was no deficiency, that which took its +place being the warm, transparent tint of sculptured ivory. + +This side doorway which led from Madame Delphine's house into her garden +was over-arched partly by an old remnant of vine-covered lattice, and +partly by a crape-myrtle, against whose small, polished trunk leaned a +rustic seat. Here Madame Delphine and Olive loved to sit when the +twilights were balmy or the moon was bright. + +"_Cherie_," said Madame Delphine on one of those evenings, "why do you +dream so much?" + +She spoke in the _patois_ most natural to her, and which her daughter +had easily learned. + +The girl turned her face to her mother, and smiled, then dropped her +glance to the hands in her own lap; which were listlessly handling the +end of a ribbon. The mother looked at her with fond solicitude. Her +dress was white again; this was but one night since that in which +Monsieur Vignevielle had seen her at the bush of night-jasmine. He had +not been discovered, but had gone away, shutting the gate, and leaving +it as he had found it. + +Her head was uncovered. Its plaited masses, quite black in the +moonlight, hung down and coiled upon the bench, by her side. Her chaste +drapery was of that revived classic order which the world of fashion was +again laying aside to re-assume the medaeval bondage of the staylace; +for New Orleans was behind the fashionable world, and Madame Delphine +and her daughter were behind New Orleans. A delicate scarf, pale blue, +of lightly netted worsted, fell from either shoulder down beside her +hands. The look that was bent upon her changed perforce to one of gentle +admiration. She seemed the goddess of the garden. + +Olive glanced up. Madame Delphine was not prepared for the movement, and +on that account repeated her question: + +"What are you thinking about?" + +The dreamer took the hand that was laid upon hers between her own palms, +bowed her head, and gave them a soft kiss. + +The mother submitted. Wherefore, in the silence which followed, a +daughter's conscience felt the burden of having withheld an answer, and +Olive presently said, as the pair sat looking up into the sky: + +"I was thinking of Pere Jerome's sermon." + +Madame Delphine had feared so. Olive had lived on it ever since the day +it was preached. The poor mother was almost ready to repent having ever +afforded her the opportunity of hearing it. Meat and drink had become of +secondary value to her daughter; she fed upon the sermon. + +Olive felt her mother's thought and knew that her mother knew her own; +but now that she had confessed, she would ask a question: + +"Do you think, _maman_, that Pere Jerome knows it was I who gave that +missal?" + +"No," said Madame Delphine, "I am sure he does not." + +Another question came more timidly: + +"Do--do you think he knows _him_?" + +"Yes, I do. He said in his sermon he did." + +Both remained for a long time very still, watching the moon gliding in +and through among the small dark-and-white clouds. At last the daughter +spoke again. + +"I wish I was Pere--I wish I was as good as Pere Jerome." + +"My child," said Madame Delphine, her tone betraying a painful summoning +of strength to say what she had lacked the courage to utter,--"my child, +I pray the good God you will not let your heart go after one whom you +may never see in this world!" + +The maiden turned her glance, and their eyes met. She cast her arms +about her mother's neck, laid her cheek upon it for a moment, and then, +feeling the maternal tear, lifted her lips, and, kissing her, said: + +"I will not! I will not!" + +But the voice was one, not of willing consent, but of desperate +resolution. + +"It would be useless, anyhow," said the mother, laying her arm around +her daughter's waist. + +Olive repeated the kiss, prolonging it passionately. + +"I have nobody but you," murmured the girl; "I am a poor quadroone!" + +She threw back her plaited hair for a third embrace, when a sound in the +shrubbery startled them. + +"_Qui ci pa?_" called Madame Delphine, in a frightened voice, as the +two stood up, holding to each other. + +No answer. + +"It was only the dropping of a twig," she whispered, after a long +holding of the breath. But they went into the house and barred it +everywhere. + +It was no longer pleasant to sit up. They retired, and in course of +time, but not soon, they fell asleep, holding each other very tight, and +fearing, even in their dreams, to hear another twig fall. + + + + +CHAPTER X. + + +BIRDS. + +Monsieur Vigneville looked in at no more doors or windows; but if the +disappearance of this symptom was a favorable sign, others came to +notice which were especially bad,--for instance, wakefulness. At +well-nigh any hour of the night, the city guard, which itself dared not +patrol singly, would meet him on his slow, unmolested, sky-gazing walk. + +"Seems to enjoy it," said Jean Thompson; "the worst sort of evidence. If +he showed distress of mind, it would not be so bad; but his +calmness,--ugly feature." + +The attorney had held his ground so long that he began really to believe +it was tenable. + +By day, it is true, Monsieur Vignevielle was at his post in his quiet +"bank." Yet here, day by day, he was the source of more and more vivid +astonishment to those who held preconceived notions of a banker's +calling. As a banker, at least, he was certainly out of balance; while +as a promenader, it seemed to those who watched him that his ruling idea +had now veered about, and that of late he was ever on the quiet alert, +not to find, but to evade, somebody. + +"Olive, my child," whispered Madame Delphine one morning, as the pair +were kneeling side by side on the tiled floor of the church, "yonder is +Miche Vignevielle! If you will only look at once--he is just passing a +little in--Ah, much too slow again; he stepped out by the side door." + +The mother thought it a strange providence that Monsieur Vignevielle +should always be disappearing whenever Olive was with her. + +One early dawn, Madame Delphine, with a small empty basket on her arm, +stepped out upon the _banquette_ in front of her house, shut and +fastened the door very softly, and stole out in the direction whence you +could faintly catch, in the stillness of the daybreak, the songs of the +Gascon butchers and the pounding of their meat-axes on the stalls of the +distant market-house. She was going to see if she could find some birds +for Olive,--the child's appetite was so poor; and, as she was out, she +would drop an early prayer at the cathedral. Faith and works. + +"One must venture something, sometimes, in the cause of religion," +thought she, as she started timorously on her way. But she had not gone +a dozen steps before she repented her temerity. There was some one +behind her. + +There should not be any thing terrible in a footstep merely because it +is masculine; but Madame Delphine's mind was not prepared to consider +that. A terrible secret was haunting her. Yesterday morning she had +found a shoe-track in the garden. She had not disclosed the discovery to +Olive, but she had hardly closed her eyes the whole night. + +The step behind her now might be the fall of that very shoe. She +quickened her pace, but did not leave the sound behind. She hurried +forward almost at a run; yet it was still there--no farther, no nearer. +Two frights were upon her at once--one for herself, another for Olive, +left alone in the house; but she had but the one prayer--"God protect my +child!" After a fearful time she reached a place of safety, the +cathedral. There, panting, she knelt long enough to know the pursuit +was, at least, suspended, and then arose, hoping and praying all the +saints that she might find the way clear for her return in all haste to +Olive. + +She approached a different door from that by which she had entered, her +eyes in all directions and her heart in her throat. + +"Madame Carraze." + +She started wildly and almost screamed, though the voice was soft and +mild. Monsieur Vignevielle came slowly forward from the shade of the +wall. They met beside a bench, upon which she dropped her basket. + +"Ah, Miche Vignevielle, I thang de good God to mid you!" + +"Is dad so, Madame Carraze? Fo' w'y dad is?" + +"A man was chase me all dad way since my 'ouse!" + +"Yes, Madame, I sawed him." + +"You sawed 'im? Oo it was?" + +"'Twas only one man wad is a foolizh. De people say he's crezzie. +_Mais_, he don' goin' to meg you no 'arm." + +"But I was scare' fo' my lill' girl." + +"Noboddie don' goin' trouble you' lill' gal, Madame Carraze." + +Madame Delphine looked up into the speaker's strangely kind and patient +eyes, and drew sweet reassurance from them. + +"Madame," said Monsieur Vignevielle, "wad pud you bout so hearly dis +morning?" + +She told him her errand. She asked if he thought she would find any +thing. + +"Yez," he said, "it was possible--a few lill' _becassines-de-mer_, ou +somezin' ligue. But fo' w'y you lill' gal lose doze hapetide?" + +"Ah, Miche,"--Madame Delphine might have tried a thousand times again +without ever succeeding half so well in lifting the curtain upon the +whole, sweet, tender, old, old-fashioned truth,--"Ah, Miche, she wone +tell me!" + +"Bud, anny'ow, Madame, wad you thing?" + +"Miche," she replied, looking up again with a tear standing in either +eye, and then looking down once more as she began to speak, "I thing--I +thing she's lonesome." + +"You thing?" + +She nodded. + +"Ah! Madame Carraze," he said, partly extending his hand, "you see? 'Tis +impossible to mague you' owze shud so tighd to priv-en dad. Madame, I +med one mizteg." + +"Ah, _non_, Miche!" + +"Yez. There har nod one poss'bil'ty fo' me to be dad guardian of you' +daughteh!" + +Madame Delphine started with surprise and alarm. + +"There is ondly one wad can be," he continued. + +"But oo, Miche?" + +"God." + +"Ah, Miche Vignevielle"--She looked at him appealingly. + +"I don' goin' to dizzerd you, Madame Carraze," he said. + +She lifted her eyes. They filled. She shook her head, a tear fell, she +bit her lip, smiled, and suddenly dropped her face into both hands, sat +down upon the bench and wept until she shook. + +"You dunno wad I mean, Madame Carraze?" + +She did not know. + +"I mean dad guardian of you' daughteh godd to fine 'er now one 'uzban'; +an' noboddie are hable to do dad egceb de good God 'imsev. But, Madame, +I tell you wad I do." + +She rose up. He continued: + +"Go h-open you' owze; I fin' you' daughteh dad uzban'." + +Madame Delphine was a helpless, timid thing; but her eyes showed she was +about to resent this offer. Monsieur Vignevielle put forth his hand--it +touched her shoulder--and said, kindly still, and without eagerness: + +"One w'ite man, Madame: 'tis prattycabble. I know 'tis prattycabble. One +w'ite jantleman, Madame. You can truz me. I goin' fedge 'im. H-ondly you +go h-open you' owze." + +Madame Delphine looked down, twining her handkerchief among her fingers. + +He repeated his proposition. + +"You will come firz by you'se'f?" she asked. + +"Iv you wand." + +She lifted up once more her eye of faith. That was her answer. + +"Come," he said, gently, "I wan' sen' some bird ad you' lill' gal." + +And they went away, Madame Delphine's spirit grown so exaltedly bold +that she said as they went, though a violent blush followed her words: + +"Miche Vignevielle, I thing Pere Jerome mighd be ab'e to tell you +someboddie." + + + + +CHAPTER XI. + + +FACE TO FACE. + +Madame Delphine found her house neither burned nor rifled. + +"_Ah! ma, piti sans popa_! Ah I my little fatherless one!" Her faded +bonnet fell back between her shoulders, hanging on by the strings, and +her dropped basket, with its "few lill' _becassines-de-mer_" dangling +from the handle, rolled out its okra and soup-joint upon the floor. "_Ma +piti_! kiss!--kiss!--kiss!" + +"But is it good news you have, or bad?" cried the girl, a fourth or +fifth time. + +"_Dieu sait, ma cere; mo pas conne!_"--God knows, my darling; I cannot +tell! + +The mother dropped into a chair, covered her face with her apron, and +burst into tears, then looked up with an effort to smile, and wept +afresh. + +"What have you been doing?" asked the daughter, in a long-drawn, +fondling tone. She leaned forward and unfastened her mother's +bonnet-strings. "Why do you cry?" + +"For nothing at all, my darling; for nothing--I am such a fool." + +The girl's eyes filled. The mother looked up into her face and said: + +"No, it is nothing, nothing, only that"--turning her head from side to +side with a slow, emotional emphasis, "Miche Vignevielle is the +best--_best_ man on the good Lord's earth!" + +Olive drew a chair close to her mother, sat down and took the little +yellow hands into her own white lap, and looked tenderly into her eyes. +Madame Delphine felt herself yielding; she must make a show of telling +something: + +"He sent you those birds!" + +The girl drew her face back a little. The little woman turned away, +trying in vain to hide her tearful smile, and they laughed together, +Olive mingling a daughter's fond kiss with her laughter. + +"There is something else," she said, "and you shall tell me." + +"Yes," replied Madame Delphine, "only let me get composed." + +But she did not get so. Later in the morning she came to Olive with the +timid yet startling proposal that they would do what they could to +brighten up the long-neglected front room. Olive was mystified and +troubled, but consented, and thereupon the mother's spirits rose. + +The work began, and presently ensued all the thumping, the trundling, +the lifting and letting down, the raising and swallowing of dust, and +the smells of turpentine, brass, pumice and woollen rags that go to +characterize a housekeeper's _emeute_; and still, as the work +progressed, Madame Delphine's heart grew light, and her little black +eyes sparkled. + +"We like a clean parlor, my daughter, even though no one is ever coming +to see us, eh?" she said, as entering the apartment she at last sat +down, late in the afternoon. She had put on her best attire. + +Olive was not there to reply. The mother called but got no answer. She +rose with an uneasy heart, and met her a few steps beyond the door that +opened into the garden, in a path which came up from an old latticed +bower. Olive was approaching slowly, her face pale and wild. There was +an agony of hostile dismay in the look, and the trembling and appealing +tone with which, taking the frightened mother's cheeks between her +palms, she said: + +"_Ah! ma mere, qui vini 'ci ce soir_?"--Who is coming here this evening? + +"Why, my dear child, I was just saying, we like a clean"-- + +But the daughter was desperate: + +"Oh, tell me, my mother, _who_ is coming?" + +"My darling, it is our blessed friend, Miche Vignevielle!" + +"To see me?" cried the girl. + +"Yes." + +"Oh, my mother, what have you done?" + +"Why, Olive, my child," exclaimed the little mother, bursting into +tears, "do you forget it is Miche Vignevielle who has promised to +protect you when I die?" + +The daughter had turned away, and entered the door; but she faced around +again, and extending her arms toward her mother, cried: + +"How can--he is a white man--I am a poor"-- + +"Ah! _cherie_," replied Madame Delphine, seizing the outstretched hands, +"it is there--it is there that he shows himself the best man alive! He +sees that difficulty; he proposes to meet it; he says he will find you a +suitor!" + +Olive freed her hands violently, motioned her mother back, and stood +proudly drawn up, flashing an indignation too great for speech; but the +next moment she had uttered a cry, and was sobbing on the floor. + +The mother knelt beside her and threw an arm about her shoulders. + +"Oh, my sweet daughter, you must not cry! I did not want to tell you at +all! I did not want to tell you! It isn't fair for you to cry so hard. +Miche Vignevielle says you shall have the one you wish, or none at all, +Olive, or none at all." + +"None at all! none at all! None, none, none!" + +"No, no, Olive," said the mother, "none at all. He brings none with him +to-night, and shall bring none with him hereafter." + +Olive rose suddenly, silently declined her mother's aid, and went alone +to their chamber in the half-story. + +Madame Delphine wandered drearily from door to window, from window to +door, and presently into the newly-furnished front room which now seemed +dismal beyond degree. There was a great Argand lamp in one corner. How +she had labored that day to prepare it for evening illumination! A +little beyond it, on the wall, hung a crucifix. She knelt under it, with +her eyes fixed upon it, and thus silently remained until its outline was +indistinguishable in the deepening shadows of evening. + +She arose. A few minutes later, as she was trying to light the lamp, an +approaching step on the sidewalk seemed to pause. Her heart stood still. +She softly laid the phosphorus-box out of her hands. A shoe grated +softly on the stone step, and Madame Delphine, her heart beating in +great thuds, without waiting for a knock, opened the door, bowed low, +and exclaimed in a soft perturbed voice: + +"Miche Vignevielle!" + +He entered, hat in hand, and with that almost noiseless tread which we +have noticed. She gave him a chair and closed the door; then hastened, +with words of apology, back to her task of lighting the lamp. But her +hands paused in their work again,--Olive's step was on the stairs; then +it came off the stairs; then it was in the next room, and then there was +the whisper of soft robes, a breath of gentle perfume, and a snowy +figure in the door. She was dressed for the evening. + +"Maman?" + +Madame Delphine was struggling desperately with the lamp, and at that +moment it responded with a tiny bead of light. + +"I am here, my daughter." + +She hastened to the door, and Olive, all unaware of a third presence, +lifted her white arms, laid them about her mother's neck, and, ignoring +her effort to speak, wrested a fervent kiss from her lips. The crystal +of the lamp sent out a faint gleam; it grew; it spread on every side; +the ceiling, the walls lighted up; the crucifix, the furniture of the +room came back into shape. + +"Maman!" cried Olive, with a tremor of consternation. + +"It is Miche Vignevielle, my daughter"-- + +The gloom melted swiftly away before the eyes of the startled maiden, a +dark form stood out against the farther wall, and the light, expanding +to the full, shone clearly upon the unmoving figure and quiet face of +Capitaine Lemaitre. + + + + +CHAPTER XII. + + +THE MOTHER BIRD. + +One afternoon, some three weeks after Capitaine Lemaitre had called on +Madame Delphine, the priest started to make a pastoral call and had +hardly left the gate of his cottage, when a person, overtaking him, +plucked his gown: + +"Pere Jerome"-- + +He turned. + +The face that met his was so changed with excitement and distress that +for an instant he did not recognize it. + +"Why, Madame Delphine"-- + +"Oh, Pere Jerome! I wan' see you so bad, so bad! _Mo oule dit +quic'ose_,--I godd some' to tell you." + +The two languages might be more successful than one, she seemed to +think. + +"We had better go back to my parlor," said the priest, in their native +tongue. + +They returned + +Madame Delphine's very step was altered,--nervous and inelastic. She +swung one arm as she walked, and brandished a turkey-tail fan. + +"I was glad, yass, to kedge you," she said, as they mounted the front, +outdoor stair; following her speech with a slight, unmusical laugh, and +fanning herself with unconscious fury. + +"_Fe chaud_," she remarked again, taking the chair he offered and +continuing to ply the fan. + +Pere Jerome laid his hat upon a chest of drawers, sat down opposite her, +and said, as he wiped his kindly face: + +"Well, Madame Carraze?" + +Gentle as the tone was, she started, ceased fanning, lowered the fan to +her knee, and commenced smoothing its feathers. + +"Pere Jerome"--She gnawed her lip and shook her head. + +"Well?" + +She burst into tears. + +The priest rose and loosed the curtain of one of the windows. He did it +slowly--as slowly as he could, and, as he came back, she lifted her face +with sudden energy, and exclaimed: + +"Oh, Pere Jerome, de law is brogue! de law is brogue! I brogue it! 'Twas +me! 'Twas me!" + +The tears gushed out again, but she shut her lips very tight, and dumbly +turned away her face. Pere Jerome waited a little before replying; then +he said, very gently: + +"I suppose dad muss 'ave been by accyden', Madame Delphine?" + +The little father felt a wish--one which he often had when weeping women +were before him--that he were an angel instead of a man, long enough to +press the tearful cheek upon his breast, and assure the weeper God would +not let the lawyers and judges hurt her. He allowed a few moments more +to pass, and then asked: + +"_N'est-ce-pas_, Madame Delphine? Daz ze way, ain't it?' + +"No, Pere Jerome, no. My daughter--oh, Pere Jerome, I bethroath my lill' +girl--to a w'ite man!" And immediately Madame Delphine commenced +savagely drawing a thread in the fabric of her skirt with one trembling +hand, while she drove the fan with the other. "Dey goin' git marry." + +On the priest's face came a look of pained surprise. He slowly said: + +"Is dad possib', Madame Delphine?" + +"Yass," she replied, at first without lifting her eyes; and then again, +"Yass," looking full upon him through her tears, "yaas, 'tis tru'." + +He rose and walked once across the room, returned, and said, in the +Creole dialect: + +"Is he a good man--without doubt?" + +"De bez in God's world!" replied Madame Delphine, with a rapturous +smile. + +"My poor, dear friend," said the priest, "I am afraid you are being +deceived by somebody." + +There was the pride of an unswerving faith in the triumphant tone and +smile with which she replied, raising and slowly shaking her head: + +"Ah-h, no-o-o, Miche! Ah-h, no, no! Not by Ursin Lemaitre-Vignevielle!" + +Pere Jerome was confounded. He turned again, and, with his hands at his +back and his eyes cast down, slowly paced the floor. + +"He _is_ a good man," he said, by and by, as if he thought aloud. At +length he halted before the woman "Madame Delphine"-- + +The distressed glance with which she had been following his steps was +lifted to his eyes. + +"Suppose dad should be true w'at doze peop' say 'bout Ursin." + +"_Qui ci ca_? What is that?" asked the quadroone, stopping her fan. + +"Some peop' say Ursin is crezzie." + +"Ah, Pere Jerome!" She leaped to her feet as if he had smitten her, and +putting his words away with an outstretched arm and wide-open palm, +suddenly lifted hands and eyes to heaven, and cried: "I wizh to God--_I +wizh to God_--de whole worl' was crezzie dad same way!" She sank, +trembling, into her chair. "Oh, no, no," she continued, shaking her +head, "'tis not Miche Vignevielle w'at's crezzie." Her eyes lighted with +sudden fierceness. "'Tis dad _law_! Dad _law_ is crezzie! Dad law is a +fool!" + +A priest of less heart-wisdom might have replied that the law is--the +law; but Pere Jerome saw that Madame Delphine was expecting this very +response. Wherefore he said, with gentleness: + +"Madame Delphine, a priest is not a bailiff, but a physician. How can I +help you?" + +A grateful light shone a moment in her eyes, yet there remained a +piteous hostility in the tone in which she demanded: + +"_Mais, pou'quoi ye, fe cette mechanique la?_"--What business had they +to make that contraption? + +His answer was a shrug with his palms extended and a short, disclamatory +"Ah." He started to resume his walk, but turned to her again and said: +"Why did they make that law? Well, they made it to keep the two races +separate." + +Madame Delphine startled the speaker with a loud, harsh, angry laugh. +Fire came from her eyes and her lip curled with scorn. + +"Then they made a lie, Pere Jerome! Separate! No-o-o! They do not +want to keep us separated; no, no! But they _do_ want to keep us +despised!" She laid her hand on her heart, and frowned upward with +physical pain. "But, very well! from which race do they want to +keep my daughter separate? She is seven parts white! The law did +not stop her from being that; and now, when she wants to be a white +man's good and honest wife, shall that law stop her? Oh, no!" She +rose up. "No; I will tell you what that law is made for. It is made +to--punish--my--child--for--not--choosing--her--father! Pere Jerome--my +God, what a law!" She dropped back into her seat. The tears came in a +flood, which she made no attempt to restrain. + +"No," she began again--and here she broke into English--"fo' me I don' +kyare; but, Pere Jerome,--'tis fo' dat I came to tell you,--dey _shall +not_ punizh my daughter!" She was on her feet again, smiting her heaving +bosom with the fan. "She shall marrie oo she want!" + +Pere Jerome had heard her out, not interrupting by so much as a motion +of the hand. Now his decision was made, and he touched her softly with +the ends of his fingers. + +"Madame Delphine, I want you to go at 'ome Go at 'ome." + +"Wad you goin' mague?" she asked. + +"Nottin'. But go at 'ome. Kip quite; don put you'se'f sig. I goin' see +Ursin. We trah to figs dat aw fo' you." + +"You kin figs dad!" she cried, with a gleam of joy. + +"We goin' to try, Madame Delphine. Adieu!" + +He offered his hand. She seized and kissed it thrice, covering it with +tears, at the same time lifting up her eyes to his and murmuring: + +"De bez man God evva mague!" + +At the door she turned to offer a more conventional good-by; but he was +following her out, bareheaded. At the gate they paused an instant, and +then parted with a simple adieu, she going home and he returning for his +hat, and starting again upon his interrupted business. + + * * * * * + +Before he came back to his own house, he stopped at the lodgings of +Monsieur Vignevielle, but did not find him in. + +"Indeed," the servant at the door said, "he said he might not return for +some days or weeks." + +So Pere Jerome, much wondering, made a second detour toward the +residence of one of Monsieur Vignevielle's employes. + +"Yes," said the clerk, "his instructions are to hold the business, as +far as practicable, in suspense, during his absence. Every thing is in +another name." And then he whispered: + +"Officers of the Government looking for him. Information got from some +of the prisoners taken months ago by the United States brig _Porpoise_. +But"--a still softer whisper--"have no fear; they will never find him: +Jean Thompson and Evariste Varrillat have hid him away too well for +that." + + + + +CHAPTER XIII + + +TRIBULATION. + +The Saturday following was a very beautiful day. In the morning a light +fall of rain had passed across the town, and all the afternoon you could +see signs, here and there upon the horizon, of other showers. The ground +was dry again, while the breeze was cool and sweet, smelling of wet +foliage and bringing sunshine and shade in frequent and very pleasing +alternation. + +There was a walk in Pere Jerome's little garden, of which we have not +spoken, off on the right side of the cottage, with his chamber window at +one end, a few old and twisted, but blossom-laden, crape-myrtles on +either hand, now and then a rose of some unpretending variety and some +bunches of rue, and at the other end a shrine, in whose blue niche stood +a small figure of Mary, with folded hands and uplifted eyes. No other +window looked down upon the spot, and its seclusion was often a great +comfort to Pere Jerome. + +Up and down this path, but a few steps in its entire length, the priest +was walking, taking the air for a few moments after a prolonged sitting +in the confessional. Penitents had been numerous this afternoon. He was +thinking of Ursin. The officers of the Government had not found him, nor +had Pere Jerome seen him; yet he believed they had, in a certain +indirect way, devised a simple project by which they could at any time +"figs dad law," providing only that these Government officials would +give over their search; for, though he had not seen the fugitive, Madame +Delphine had seen him, and had been the vehicle of communication between +them. There was an orange-tree, where a mocking-bird was wont to sing +and a girl in white to walk, that the detectives wot not of. The law was +to be "figs" by the departure of the three frequenters of the +jasmine-scented garden in one ship to France, where the law offered no +obstacles. + +It seemed moderately certain to those in search of Monsieur Vignevielle +(and it was true) that Jean and Evariste were his harborers; but for all +that the hunt, even for clews, was vain. The little banking +establishment had not been disturbed. Jean Thompson had told the +searchers certain facts about it, and about its gentle proprietor as +well, that persuaded them to make no move against the concern, if the +same relations did not even induce a relaxation of their efforts for his +personal discovery. + +Pere Jerome was walking to and fro, with his hands behind him, pondering +these matters. He had paused a moment at the end of the walk farthest +from his window, and was looking around upon the sky, when, turning, he +beheld a closely veiled female figure standing at the other end, and +knew instantly that it was Olive. + +She came forward quickly and with evident eagerness. + +"I came to confession," she said, breathing hurriedly, the excitement in +her eyes shining through her veil, "but I find I am too late." + +"There is no too late or too early for that; I am always ready," said +the priest. "But how is your mother?" + +"Ah!"-- + +Her voice failed. + +"More trouble?" + +"Ah, sir, I have made trouble. Oh, Pere Jerome, I am bringing so much +trouble upon my poor mother!" + +Pere Jerome moved slowly toward the house, with his eyes cast down, the +veiled girl at his side. + +"It is not your fault," he presently said. And after another pause: "I +thought it was all arranged." + +He looked up and could see, even through the veil, her crimson blush. + +"Oh, no," she replied, in a low, despairing voice, dropping her face. + +"What is the difficulty?" asked the priest, stopping in the angle of the +path, where it turned toward the front of the house. + +She averted her face, and began picking the thin scales of bark from a +crape-myrtle. + +"Madame Thompson and her husband were at our house this morning. _He_ +had told Monsieur Thompson all about it. They were very kind to me at +first, but they tried"--She was weeping. + +"What did they try to do?" asked the priest. + +"They tried to make me believe he is insane." + +She succeeded in passing her handkerchief up under her veil. + +"And I suppose then your poor mother grew angry, eh?" + +"Yes; and they became much more so, and said if we did not write, or +send a writing, to _him_, within twenty-four hours, breaking the"-- + +"Engagement," said Pere Jerome. + +"They would give him up to the Government. Oh, Pere Jerome, what shall I +do? It is killing my mother!" + +She bowed her head and sobbed. + +"Where is your mother now?" + +"She has gone to see Monsieur Jean Thompson. She says she has a plan +that will match them all. I do not know what it is. I begged her not to +go; but oh, sir, _she is_ crazy,--and I am no better." + +"My poor child," said Pere Jerome, "what you seem to want is not +absolution, but relief from persecution." + +"Oh, father, I have committed mortal sin,--I am guilty of pride and +anger." + +"Nevertheless," said the priest, starting toward his front gate, "we +will put off your confession. Let it go until to-morrow morning; you +will find me in my box just before mass; I will hear you then. My child, +I know that in your heart, now, you begrudge the time it would take; and +that is right. There are moments when we are not in place even on +penitential knees. It is so with you now. We must find your mother Go +you at once to your house; if she is there, comfort her as best you can, +and _keep her in, if possible_, until I come. If she is not there, stay; +leave me to find her; one of you, at least, must be where I can get word +to you promptly. God comfort and uphold you. I hope you may find her at +home; tell her, for me, not to fear,"--he lifted the gate-latch,--"that +she and her daughter are of more value than many sparrows; that God's +priest sends her that word from Him. Tell her to fix her trust in the +great Husband of the Church and she shall yet see her child receiving +the grace-giving sacrament of matrimony. Go; I shall, in a few minutes, +be on my way to Jean Thompson's, and shall find her, either there or +wherever she is. Go; they shall not oppress you. Adieu!" + +A moment or two later he was in the street himself. + + + + +CHAPTER XIV. + + +BY AN OATH. + +Pere Jerome, pausing on a street-corner in the last hour of sunlight, +had wiped his brow and taken his cane down from under his arm to start +again, when somebody, coming noiselessly from he knew not where, asked, +so suddenly as to startle him: + +"_Miche, commin ye pelle la rie ici_?--how do they call this street +here?" + +It was by the bonnet and dress, disordered though they were, rather than +by the haggard face which looked distractedly around, that he recognized +the woman to whom he replied in her own _patois_: + +"It is the Rue Burgundy. Where are you going, Madame Delphine?" + +She almost leaped from the ground. + +"Oh, Pere Jerome! _mo pas conne_,--I dunno. You know w'ere's dad 'ouse +of Miche Jean Tomkin? _Mo courri 'ci, mo courri la,--mo pas capabe li +trouve_. I go (run) here--there--I cannot find it," she gesticulated. + +"I am going there myself," said he; "but why do you want to see Jean +Thompson, Madame Delphine?" + +"I _'blige'_ to see 'im!" she replied, jerking herself half around away, +one foot planted forward with an air of excited pre-occupation; "I godd +some' to tell 'im wad I _'blige'_ to tell 'im!" + +"Madame Delphine"-- + +"Oh! Pere Jerome, fo' de love of de good God, show me dad way to de +'ouse of Jean Tomkin!" + +Her distressed smile implored pardon for her rudeness. + +"What are you going to tell him?" asked the priest. + +"Oh, Pere Jerome,"--in the Creole _patois_ again,--"I am going to put an +end to all this trouble--only I pray you do not ask me about it now; +every minute is precious!" + +He could not withstand her look of entreaty. + +"Come," he said, and they went. + + * * * * * + +Jean Thompson and Doctor Varrillat lived opposite each other on the +Bayou road, a little way beyond the town limits as then prescribed. Each +had his large, white-columned, four-sided house among the magnolias, +--his huge live-oak overshadowing either corner of the darkly shaded +garden, his broad, brick walk leading down to the tall, brick-pillared +gate, his square of bright, red pavement on the turf-covered sidewalk, +and his railed platform spanning the draining-ditch, with a pair of +green benches, one on each edge, facing each other crosswise of the +gutter. There, any sunset hour, you were sure to find the householder +sitting beside his cool-robed matron, two or three slave nurses in white +turbans standing at hand, and an excited throng of fair children, nearly +all of a size. + +Sometimes, at a beckon or call, the parents on one side of the way would +join those on the other, and the children and nurses of both families +would be given the liberty of the opposite platform and an ice-cream +fund! Generally the parents chose the Thompson platform, its outlook +being more toward the sunset. + +Such happened to be the arrangement this afternoon. The two husbands sat +on one bench and their wives on the other, both pairs very quiet, +waiting respectfully for the day to die, and exchanging only occasional +comments on matters of light moment as they passed through the memory. +During one term of silence Madame Varrillat, a pale, thin-faced, but +cheerful-looking lady, touched Madame Thompson, a person of two and a +half times her weight, on her extensive and snowy bare elbow, directing +her attention obliquely up and across the road. + +About a hundred yards distant, in the direction of the river, was a +long, pleasantly shaded green strip of turf, destined in time for a +sidewalk. It had a deep ditch on the nearer side, and a fence of rough +cypress palisades on the farther, and these were overhung, on the one +hand, by a row of bitter-orange-trees inside the enclosure, and, on the +other, by a line of slanting china-trees along the outer edge of the +ditch. Down this cool avenue two figures were approaching side by side. +They had first attracted Madame Varrillat's notice by the bright play of +sunbeams which, as they walked, fell upon them in soft, golden flashes +through the chinks between the palisades. + +Madame Thompson elevated a pair of glasses which were no detraction from +her very good looks, and remarked, with the serenity of a reconnoitring +general. + +"_Pere Jerome et cette milatraise_." + +All eyes were bent toward them. + +"She walks like a man," said Madame Varrillat, in the language with +which the conversation had opened. + +"No," said the physician, "like a woman in a state of high nervous +excitement." + +Jean Thompson kept his eyes on the woman, and said: + +"She must not forget to walk like a woman in the State of +Louisiana,"--as near as the pun can be translated. The company laughed. +Jean Thompson looked at his wife, whose applause he prized, and she +answered by an asseverative toss of the head, leaning back and +contriving, with some effort, to get her arms folded. Her laugh was +musical and low, but enough to make the folded arms shake gently up and +down. + +"Pere Jerome is talking to her," said one. The priest was at that moment +endeavoring, in the interest of peace, to say a good word for the four +people who sat watching his approach. It was in the old strain: + +"Blame them one part, Madame Delphine, and their fathers, mothers, +brothers, and fellow-citizens the other ninety-nine." + +But to every thing she had the one amiable answer which Pere Jerome +ignored: + +"I am going to arrange it to satisfy everybody, all together. _Tout a +fait_." + +"They are coming here," said Madame Varrillat, half articulately. + +"Well, of course," murmured another; and the four rose up, smiling +courteously, the doctor and attorney advancing and shaking hands with +the priest. + +No--Pere Jerome thanked them--he could not sit down. + +"This, I believe you know, Jean, is Madame Delphine"-- + +The quadroone courtesied. + +"A friend of mine," he added, smiling kindly upon her, and turning, with +something imperative in his eye, to the group. "She says she has an +important private matter to communicate." + +"To me?" asked Jean Thompson. + +"To all of you; so I will--Good-evening." He responded nothing to the +expressions of regret, but turned to Madame Delphine. She murmured +something. + +"Ah! yes, certainly." He addressed the company "She wishes me to speak +for her veracity; it is unimpeachable. Well, good-evening." He shook +hands and departed. + +The four resumed their seats, and turned their eyes upon the standing +figure. + +"Have you something to say to us?" asked Jean Thompson, frowning at her +law-defying bonnet. + +"Oui," replied the woman, shrinking to one side, and laying hold of one +of the benches, "_mo oule di' tou' c'ose_"--I want to tell every thing. +"_Miche Vignevielle la plis bon homme di moune_"--the best man in the +world; "_mo pas capabe li fe tracas_"--I cannot give him trouble. "_Mo +pas capable, non; m'ole di' tous c'ose_." She attempted to fan herself, +her face turned away from the attorney, and her eyes rested on the +ground. + +"Take a seat," said Doctor Varrillat, with some suddenness, starting +from his place and gently guiding her sinking form into the corner of +the bench. The ladies rose up; somebody had to stand; the two races +could not both sit down at once--at least not in that public manner. + +"Your salts," said the physician to his wife. She handed the vial. +Madame Delphine stood up again. + +"We will all go inside," said Madame Thompson, and they passed through +the gate and up the walk, mounted the steps, and entered the deep, cool +drawing-room. + + +Madame Thompson herself bade the quadroone be seated. + +"Well?" said Jean Thompson, as the rest took chairs. + +"_C'est drole_"--it's funny--said Madame Delphine, with a piteous effort +to smile, "that nobody thought of it. It is so plain. You have only to +look and see. I mean about Olive." She loosed a button in the front of +her dress and passed her hand into her bosom. "And yet, Olive herself +never thought of it. She does not know a word." + +The hand came out holding a miniature. Madame Varrillat passed it to +Jean Thompson. + +"_Ouala so popa_," said Madame Delphine. "That is her father." + +It went from one to another, exciting admiration and murmured praise. + +"She is the image of him," said Madame Thompson, in an austere +undertone, returning it to her husband. + +Doctor Varrillat was watching Madame Delphine. She was very pale. She +had passed a trembling hand into a pocket of her skirt, and now drew out +another picture, in a case the counterpart of the first. He reached out +for it, and she handed it to him. He looked at it a moment, when his +eyes suddenly lighted up and he passed it to the attorney. + +"_Et la_"--Madame Delphine's utterance failed--"_et la ouala sa moman_. +That is her mother." + +The three others instantly gathered around Jean Thompson's chair. They +were much impressed. + +"It is true beyond a doubt!" muttered Madame Thompson. + +Madame Varrillat looked at her with astonishment. + +"The proof is right there in the faces," said Madame Thompson. + +"Yes! yes!" said Madame Delphine, excitedly; "the proof is there! You do +not want any better! I am willing to swear to it! But you want no better +proof! That is all anybody could want! My God! you cannot help but see +it!" + +Her manner was wild. + +Jean Thompson looked at her sternly. + +"Nevertheless you say you are willing to take your solemn oath to this." + +"Certainly"-- + +"You will have to do it." + +"Certainly, Miche Thompson, _of course_ I shall; you will make out the +paper and I will swear before God that it is true! Only"--turning to the +ladies--"do not tell Olive; she will never believe it. It will break her +heart! It"-- + +A servant came and spoke privately to Madame Thompson, who rose quickly +and went to the hall Madame Delphine continued, rising unconsciously: + +"You see, I have had her with me from a baby. She knows no better. He +brought her to me only two months old. Her mother had died in the ship, +coming out here. He did not come straight from home here. His people +never knew he was married!" + +The speaker looked around suddenly with a startled glance. There was a +noise of excited speaking in the hall. + +"It is not true, Madame Thompson!" cried a girl's voice. + +Madame Delphine's look became one of wildest distress and alarm, and she +opened her lips in a vain attempt to utter some request, when Olive +appeared a moment in the door, and then flew into her arms. + +"My mother! my mother! my mother!" + +Madame Thompson, with tears in her eyes, tenderly drew them apart and +let Madame Delphine down into her chair, while Olive threw herself upon +her knees, continuing to cry: + +"Oh, my mother! Say you are my mother!" + +Madame Delphine looked an instant into the upturned face, and then +turned her own away, with a long, low cry of pain, looked again, and +laying both hands upon the suppliant's head, said: + +"_Oh, chere piti a moin, to pa' ma fie_!"--Oh, my darling little one, +you are not my daughter!--Her eyes closed, and her head sank back; the +two gentlemen sprang to her assistance, and laid her upon a sofa +unconscious. + +When they brought her to herself, Olive was kneeling at her head +silently weeping. + +"_Maman, chere maman_!" said the girl softly, kissing her lips. + +"_Ma courri c'ez moin_"--I will go home--said the mother, drearily. + +"You will go home with me," said Madame Varrillat, with great kindness +of manner--"just across the street here; I will take care of you till +you feel better. And Olive will stay here with Madame Thompson. You will +be only the width of the street apart." + +But Madame Delphine would go nowhere but to her home. Olive she would +not allow to go with her. Then they wanted to send a servant or two to +sleep in the house with her for aid and protection; but all she would +accept was the transient service of a messenger to invite two of her +kinspeople--man and wife--to come and make their dwelling with her. + +In course of time these two--a poor, timid, helpless pair--fell heir to +the premises. Their children had it after them; but, whether in those +hands or these, the house had its habits and continued in them; and to +this day the neighbors, as has already been said, rightly explain its +close-sealed, uninhabited look by the all-sufficient statement that the +inmates "is quadroons." + + + + +CHAPTER XV. + + +KYRIE ELEISON. + +The second Saturday afternoon following was hot and calm. The lamp +burning before the tabernacle in Pere Jerome's little church might have +hung with as motionless a flame in the window behind. The lilies of St. +Joseph's wand, shining in one of the half opened panes, were not more +completely at rest than the leaves on tree and vine without, suspended +in the slumbering air. Almost as still, down under the organ-gallery, +with a single band of light falling athwart his box from a small door +which stood ajar, sat the little priest, behind the lattice of the +confessional, silently wiping away the sweat that beaded on his brow and +rolled down his face. At distant intervals the shadow of some one +entering softly through the door would obscure, for a moment, the band +of light, and an aged crone, or a little boy, or some gentle presence +that the listening confessor had known only by the voice for many years, +would kneel a few moments beside his waiting ear, in prayer for blessing +and in review of those slips and errors which prove us all akin. + +The day had been long and fatiguing. First, early mass; a hasty meal; +then a business call upon the archbishop in the interest of some +projected charity; then back to his cottage, and so to the banking-house +of "Vignevielle," in the Rue Toulouse. There all was open, bright, and +re-assured, its master virtually, though not actually, present. The +search was over and the seekers gone, personally wiser than they would +tell, and officially reporting that (to the best of their knowledge and +belief, based on evidence, and especially on the assurances of an +unexceptionable eye-witness, to wit, Monsieur Vignevielle, banker) +Capitaine Lemaitre was dead and buried. At noon there had been a wedding +in the little church. Its scenes lingered before Pere Jerome's vision +now--the kneeling pair: the bridegroom, rich in all the excellences of +man, strength and kindness slumbering interlocked in every part and +feature; the bride, a saintly weariness on her pale face, her awesome +eyes lifted in adoration upon the image of the Saviour; the small knots +of friends behind: Madame Thompson, large, fair, self-contained; Jean +Thompson, with the affidavit of Madame Delphine showing through his +tightly buttoned coat; the physician and his wife, sharing one +expression of amiable consent; and last--yet first--one small, shrinking +female figure, here at one side, in faded robes and dingy bonnet. She +sat as motionless as stone, yet wore a look of apprehension, and in the +small, restless black eyes which peered out from the pinched and wasted +face, betrayed the peacelessness of a harrowed mind; and neither the +recollection of bride, nor of groom, nor of potential friends behind, +nor the occupation of the present hour, could shut out from the tired +priest the image of that woman, or the sound of his own low words of +invitation to her, given as the company left the church--"Come to +confession this afternoon." + +By and by a long time passed without the approach of any step, or any +glancing of light or shadow, save for the occasional progress from +station to station of some one over on the right who was noiselessly +going the way of the cross. Yet Pere Jerome tarried. + +"She will surely come," he said to himself; "she promised she would +come." + +A moment later, his sense, quickened by the prolonged silence, caught a +subtle evidence or two of approach, and the next moment a penitent knelt +noiselessly at the window of his box, and the whisper came tremblingly, +in the voice he had waited to hear: + +"_Benissez-moin, mo' Pere, pa'ce que mo peche._" (Bless me, father, for +I have sinned.) + +He gave his blessing. + +"Ainsi soit-il--Amen," murmured the penitent, and then, in the soft +accents of the Creole _patois_, continued: + +"'I confess to Almighty God, to the blessed Mary, ever Virgin, to +blessed Michael the Archangel, to blessed John the Baptist, to the holy +Apostles Peter and Paul, and to all the saints, that I have sinned +exceedingly in thought, word, and deed, _through my fault, through my +fault, through my most grievous fault._' I confessed on Saturday, three +weeks ago, and received absolution, and I have performed the penance +enjoined. Since then"--There she stopped. + +There was a soft stir, as if she sank slowly down, and another as if she +rose up again, and in a moment she said: + +"Olive _is_ my child. The picture I showed to Jean Thompson is the +half-sister of my daughter's father, dead before my child was born. She +is the image of her and of him; but, O God! Thou knowest! Oh, Olive, my +own daughter!" + +She ceased, and was still. Pere Jerome waited, but no sound came. He +looked through the window. She was kneeling, with her forehead resting +on her arms--motionless. + +He repeated the words of absolution. Still she did not stir. + +"My daughter," he said, "go to thy home in peace." But she did not move. + +He rose hastily, stepped from the box, raised her in his arms, and +called her by name: + +"Madame Delphine!" Her head fell back in his elbow; for an instant there +was life in the eyes--it glimmered--it vanished, and tears gushed from +his own and fell upon the gentle face of the dead, as he looked up to +heaven and cried: + +"Lord, lay not this sin to her charge!" + + + + + + +CAFE DES EXILES. + + +That which in 1835--I think he said thirty-five--was a reality in the +Rue Burgundy--I think he said Burgundy--is now but a reminiscence. Yet +so vividly was its story told me, that at this moment the old Cafe des +Exiles appears before my eye, floating in the clouds of revery, and I +doubt not I see it just as it was in the old times. + +An antiquated story-and-a-half Creole cottage sitting right down on the +banquette, as do the Choctaw squaws who sell bay and sassafras and +life-everlasting, with a high, close board-fence shutting out of view +the diminutive garden on the southern side. An ancient willow droops +over the roof of round tiles, and partly hides the discolored stucco, +which keeps dropping off into the garden as though the old cafe was +stripping for the plunge into oblivion--disrobing for its execution. I +see, well up in the angle of the broad side gable, shaded by its rude +awning of clapboards, as the eyes of an old dame are shaded by her +wrinkled hand, the window of Pauline. Oh for the image of the maiden, +were it but for one moment, leaning out of the casement to hang her +mocking-bird and looking down into the garden,--where, above the barrier +of old boards, I see the top of the fig-tree, the pale green clump of +bananas, the tall palmetto with its jagged crown, Pauline's own two +orange-trees holding up their bands toward the window, heavy with the +promises of autumn; the broad, crimson mass of the many-stemmed +oleander, and the crisp boughs of the pomegranate loaded with freckled +apples, and with here and there a lingering scarlet blossom. + +The Cafe des Exiles, to use a figure, flowered, bore fruit, and dropped +it long ago--or rather Time and Fate, like some uncursed Adam and Eve, +came side by side and cut away its clusters, as we sever the golden +burden of the banana from its stem; then, like a banana which has borne +its fruit, it was razed to the ground and made way for a newer, brighter +growth. I believe it would set every tooth on edge should I go by there +now,--now that I have heard the story,--and see the old site covered by +the "Shoo-fly Coffee-house." Pleasanter far to close my eyes and call to +view the unpretentious portals of the old cafe, with her children--for +such those exiles seem to me--dragging their rocking-chairs out, and +sitting in their wonted group under the long, out-reaching eaves which +shaded the banquette of the Rue Burgundy. + +It was in 1835 that the Cafe des Exiles was, as one might say, in full +blossom. Old M. D'Hemecourt, father of Pauline and host of the cafe, +himself a refugee from San Domingo, was the cause--at least the human +cause--of its opening. As its white-curtained, glazed doors expanded, +emitting a little puff of his own cigarette smoke, it was like the +bursting of catalpa blossoms, and the exiles came like bees, pushing +into the tiny room to sip its rich variety of tropical sirups, its +lemonades, its orangeades, its orgeats, its barley-waters, and its +outlandish wines, while they talked of dear home--that is to say, of +Barbadoes, of Martinique, of San Domingo, and of Cuba. + +There were Pedro and Benigno, and Fernandez and Francisco, and Benito. +Benito was a tall, swarthy man, with immense gray moustachios, and hair +as harsh as tropical grass and gray as ashes. When he could spare his +cigarette from his lips, he would tell you in a cavernous voice, and +with a wrinkled smile that he was "a-t-thorty-seveng." + +There was Martinez of San Domingo, yellow as a canary, always sitting +with one leg curled under him and holding the back of his head in his +knitted fingers against the back of his rocking-chair. Father, mother, +brother, sisters, all, had been massacred in the struggle of '21 and +'22; he alone was left to tell the tale, and told it often, with that +strange, infantile insensibility to the solemnity of his bereavement so +peculiar to Latin people. + +But, besides these, and many who need no mention, there were two in +particular, around whom all the story of the Cafe des Exiles, of old M. +D'Hemecourt and of Pauline, turns as on a double centre. First, Manuel +Mazaro, whose small, restless eyes were as black and bright as those of +a mouse, whose light talk became his dark girlish face, and whose +redundant locks curled so prettily and so wonderfully black under the +fine white brim of his jaunty Panama. He had the hands of a woman, save +that the nails were stained with the smoke of cigarettes. He could play +the guitar delightfully, and wore his knife down behind his coat-collar. + +The second was "Major" Galahad Shaughnessy. I imagine I can see him, in +his white duck, brass-buttoned roundabout, with his sabreless belt +peeping out beneath, all his boyishness in his sea-blue eyes, leaning +lightly against the door-post of the Cafe des Exiles as a child leans +against his mother, running his fingers over a basketful of fragrant +limes, and watching his chance to strike some solemn Creole under the +fifth rib with a good old Irish joke. + +Old D'Hemecourt drew him close to his bosom. The Spanish Creoles were, +as the old man termed it, both cold and hot, but never warm. Major +Shaughnessy was warm, and it was no uncommon thing to find those two +apart from the others, talking in an undertone, and playing at +confidantes like two schoolgirls. The kind old man was at this time +drifting close up to his sixtieth year. There was much he could tell of +San Domingo, whither he had been carried from Martinique in his +childhood, whence he had become a refugee to Cuba, and thence to New +Orleans in the flight of 1809. + +It fell one day to Manuel Mazaro's lot to discover, by sauntering within +earshot, that to Galahad Shaughnessy only, of all the children of the +Cafe des Exiles, the good host spoke long and confidentially concerning +his daughter. The words, half heard and magnified like objects seem in a +fog, meaning Manuel Mazaro knew not what, but made portentous by his +suspicious nature, were but the old man's recital of the grinding he had +got between the millstones of his poverty and his pride, in trying so +long to sustain, for little Pauline's sake, that attitude before society +which earns respect from a surface-viewing world. It was while he was +telling this that Manuel Mazaro drew near; the old man paused in an +embarrassed way; the Major, sitting sidewise in his chair, lifted his +cheek from its resting-place on his elbow; and Mazaro, after standing an +awkward moment, turned away with such an inward feeling as one may guess +would arise in a heart full of Cuban blood, not unmixed with Indian. + +As he moved off, M. D'Hemecourt resumed: that in a last extremity he had +opened, partly from dire want, partly for very love to homeless souls, +the Cafe des Exiles. He had hoped that, as strong drink and high words +were to be alike unknown to it, it might not prejudice sensible people; +but it had. He had no doubt they said among themselves, "She is an +excellent and beautiful girl and deserving all respect;" and respect +they accorded, but their _respects_ they never came to pay. + +"A cafe is a cafe," said the old gentleman. "It is nod possib' to ezcape +him, aldough de Cafe des Exiles is differen from de rez." + +"It's different from the Cafe des Refugies," suggested the Irishman. + +"Differen' as possib'," replied M. D'Hemecourt He looked about upon the +walls. The shelves were luscious with ranks of cooling sirups which he +alone knew how to make. The expression of his face changed from sadness +to a gentle pride, which spoke without words, saying--and let our story +pause a moment to hear it say: + +"If any poor exile, from any island where guavas or mangoes or plantains +grow, wants a draught which will make him see his home among the +cocoa-palms, behold the Cafe des Exiles ready to take the poor child up +and give him the breast! And if gold or silver he has them not, why +Heaven and Santa Maria, and Saint Christopher bless him! It makes no +difference. Here is a rocking-chair, here a cigarette, and here a light +from the host's own tinder. He will pay when he can." + +As this easily pardoned pride said, so it often occurred; and if the +newly come exile said his father was a Spaniard--"Come!" old M. +D'Hemecourt would cry; "another glass; it is an innocent drink; my +mother was a Castilian." But, if the exile said his mother was a +Frenchwoman, the glasses would be forthcoming all the same, for "My +father," the old man would say, "was a Frenchman of Martinique, with +blood as pure as that wine and a heart as sweet as this honey; come, a +glass of orgeat;" and he would bring it himself in a quart tumbler. + +Now, there are jealousies and jealousies. There are people who rise up +quickly and kill, and there are others who turn their hot thoughts over +silently in their minds as a brooding bird turns her eggs in the nest. +Thus did Manuel Mazaro, and took it ill that Galahad should see a vision +in the temple while he and all the brethren tarried without. Pauline had +been to the Cafe des Exiles in some degree what the image of the Virgin +was to their churches at home; and for her father to whisper her name to +one and not to another was, it seemed to Mazaro, as if the old man, were +he a sacristan, should say to some single worshiper, "Here, you may have +this madonna; I make it a present to you." Or, if such was not the +handsome young Cuban's feeling, such, at least, was the disguise his +jealousy put on. If Pauline was to be handed down from her niche, why, +then, farewell Cafe des Exiles. She was its preserving influence, she +made the place holy; she was the burning candles on the altar. Surely +the reader will pardon the pen that lingers in the mention of her. + +And yet I know not how to describe the forbearing, unspoken tenderness +with which all these exiles regarded the maiden. In the balmy +afternoons, as I have said, they gathered about their mother's knee, +that is to say, upon the banquette outside the door. There, lolling back +in their rocking-chairs, they would pass the evening hours with +oft-repeated tales of home; and the moon would come out and glide among +the clouds like a silver barge among islands wrapped in mist, and they +loved the silently gliding orb with a sort of worship, because from her +soaring height she looked down at the same moment upon them and upon +their homes in the far Antilles. It was somewhat thus that they looked +upon Pauline as she seemed to them held up half way to heaven, they knew +not how. Ah, those who have been pilgrims; who have wandered out beyond +harbor and light; whom fate hath led in lonely paths strewn with thorns +and briers not of their own sowing; who, homeless in a land of homes, +see windows gleaming and doors ajar, but not for them,--it is they who +well understand what the worship is that cries to any daughter of our +dear mother Eve whose footsteps chance may draw across the path, the +silent, beseeching cry, "Stay a little instant that I may look upon you. +Oh, woman, beautifier of the earth! Stay till I recall the face of my +sister; stay yet a moment while I look from afar, with helpless-hanging +hands, upon the softness of thy cheek, upon the folded coils of thy +shining hair; and my spirit shall fall down and say those prayers which +I may never again--God knoweth--say at home." + +She was seldom seen; but sometimes, when the lounging exiles would be +sitting in their afternoon circle under the eaves, and some old man +would tell his tale of fire and blood and capture and escape, and the +heads would lean forward from the chair-backs and a great stillness +would follow the ending of the story, old M. D'Hemecourt would all at +once speak up and say, laying his hands upon the narrator's knee, +"Comrade, your throat is dry, here are fresh limes; let my dear child +herself come and mix you a lemonade." Then the neighbors over the way, +sitting about their doors, would by and by softly say, "See, see! there +is Pauline!" and all the exiles would rise from their rocking-chairs, +take off their hats and stand as men stand in church, while Pauline came +out like the moon from a cloud, descended the three steps of the cafe +door, and stood with waiter and glass, a new Rebecca with her pitcher, +before the swarthy wanderer. + +What tales that would have been tear-compelling, nay, heart-rending, had +they not been palpable inventions, the pretty, womanish Mazaro from time +to time poured forth, in the ever ungratified hope that the goddess +might come down with a draught of nectar for him, it profiteth not to +recount; but I should fail to show a family feature of the Cafe des +Exiles did I omit to say that these make-believe adventures were heard +with every mark of respect and credence; while, on the other hand, they +were never attempted in the presence of the Irishman. He would have +moved an eyebrow, or made some barely audible sound, or dropped some +seemingly innocent word, and the whole company, spite of themselves, +would have smiled. Wherefore, it may be doubted whether at any time the +curly-haired young Cuban had that playful affection for his Celtic +comrade, which a habit of giving little velvet taps to Galahad's cheek +made a show of. + +Such was the Cafe des Exiles, such its inmates, such its guests, when +certain apparently trivial events began to fall around it as germs of +blight fall upon corn, and to bring about that end which cometh to all +things. + +The little seed of jealousy, dropped into the heart of Manuel Mazaro, we +have already taken into account. + +Galahad Shaughnessy began to be specially active in organizing a society +of Spanish Americans, the design of which, as set forth in its +manuscript constitution, was to provide proper funeral honors to such of +their membership as might be overtaken by death; and, whenever it was +practicable, to send their ashes to their native land. Next to Galahad +in this movement was an elegant old Mexican physician, Dr.--,--his name +escapes me--whom the Cafe des Exiles sometimes took upon her lap--that +is to say door-step--but whose favorite resort was the old Cafe des +Refugies in the Rue Royale (Royal Street, as it was beginning to be +called). Manuel Mazaro was made secretary. + +It was for some reason thought judicious for the society to hold its +meetings in various places, now here, now there; but the most frequent +rendezvous was the Cafe des Exiles; it was quiet; those Spanish Creoles, +however they may afterward cackle, like to lay their plans noiselessly, +like a hen in a barn. There was a very general confidence in this old +institution, a kind of inward assurance that "mother wouldn't tell;" +though, after all, what great secrets could there be connected with a +mere burial society? + +Before the hour of meeting, the Cafe des Exiles always sent away her +children and closed her door. Presently they would commence returning, +one by one, as a flock of wild fowl will do, that has been startled up +from its accustomed haunt. Frequenters of the Cafe des Refugies also +would appear. A small gate in the close garden-fence let them into a +room behind the cafe proper, and by and by the apartment would be full +of dark-visaged men conversing in the low, courteous tone common to +their race. The shutters of doors and windows were closed and the chinks +stopped with cotton; some people are so jealous of observation. + +On a certain night after one of these meetings had dispersed in its +peculiar way, the members retiring two by two at intervals, Manuel +Mazaro and M. D'Hemecourt were left alone, sitting close together in the +dimly lighted room, the former speaking, the other, with no pleasant +countenance, attending. It seemed to the young Cuban a proper +precaution--he was made of precautions--to speak in English. His voice +was barely audible. + +"---- sayce to me, 'Manuel, she t-theeng I want-n to marry hore.' Senor, +you shouth 'ave see' him laugh!" + +M. D'Hemecourt lifted up his head, and laid his hand upon the young +man's arm. + +"Manuel Mazaro," he began, "iv dad w'ad you say is nod"-- + +The Cuban interrupted. + +"If is no' t-thrue you will keel Manuel Mazaro?--a' r-r-right-a!" + +"No," said the tender old man, "no, bud h-I am positeef dad de Madjor +will shood you." + +Mazaro nodded, and lifted one finger for attention. + +"---- sayce to me, 'Manuel, you goin' tell-a Senor D'Hemecourt, I fin'-a +you some nigh' an' cut-a you' heart ou'. An' I sayce to heem-a, 'Boat-a +if Senor D'Hemecourt he fin'-in' ou' frone Pauline'"-- + +"_Silence!_" fiercely cried the old man. "My God! 'Sieur Mazaro, neider +you, neider somebody helse s'all h'use de nem of me daughter. It is nod +possib' dad you s'all spick him! I cannot pearmid thad." + +While the old man was speaking these vehement words, the Cuban was +emphatically nodding approval. + +"Co-rect-a, co-rect-a, Senor," he replied. "Senor, you' r-r-right-a; +escuse-a me, Senor, escuse-a me. Senor D'Hemecourt, Mayor Shanghness', +when he talkin' wi' me he usin' hore-a name o the t-thime-a!" + +"My fren'," said M. D'Hemecourt, rising and speaking with labored +control, "I muz tell you good nighd. You 'ave sooprise me a verry gred +deal. I s'all _in_vestigade doze ting; an', Manuel Mazaro, h-I am a hole +man; bud I will requez you, iv dad wad you say is nod de true, my God! +not to h-ever ritturn again ad de Cafe des Exiles." + +Mazaro smiled and nodded. His host opened the door into the garden, and, +as the young man stepped out, noticed even then how handsome was his +face and figure, and how the odor of the night jasmine was filling the +air with an almost insupportable sweetness. The Cuban paused a moment, +as if to speak, but checked himself, lifted his girlish face, and looked +up to where the daggers of the palmetto-tree were crossed upon the face +of the moon, dropped his glance, touched his Panama, and silently +followed by the bare-headed old man, drew open the little garden-gate, +looked cautiously out, said good-night, and stepped into the street. + +As M. D'Hemecourt returned to the door through which he had come, he +uttered an ejaculation of astonishment. Pauline stood before him. She +spoke hurriedly in French. + +"Papa, papa, it is not true." + +"No, my child," he responded, "I am sure it is not true: I am sure it is +all false; but why do I find you out of bed so late, little bird? The +night is nearly gone." + +He laid his hand upon her cheek. + +"Ah, papa, I cannot deceive you. I thought Manuel would tell you +something of this kind, and I listened." + +The father's face immediately betrayed a new and deeper distress. + +"Pauline, my child," he said with tremulous voice, "if Manuel's story is +all false, in the name of Heaven how could you think he was going to +tell it?" + +He unconsciously clasped his hands. The good child had one trait which +she could not have inherited from her father; she was quick-witted and +discerning; yet now she stood confounded. + +"Speak, my child," cried the alarmed old man; "speak! let me live, and +not die." + +"Oh, papa," she cried, "I do not know!" + +The old man groaned. + +"Papa, papa," she cried again, "I felt it; I know not how; something +told me." + +"Alas!" exclaimed the old man, "if it was your conscience!" + +"No, no, no, papa," cried Pauline, "but I was afraid of Manuel Mazaro, +and I think he hates him--and I think he will hurt him in any way he +can--and I _know_ he will even try to kill him. Oh! my God!" + +She struck her hands together above her head, and burst into a flood of +tears. Her father looked upon her with such sad sternness as his tender +nature was capable of. He laid hold of one of her arms to draw a hand +from the face whither both hands had gone. + +"You know something else," he said; "you know that the Major loves you, +or you think so: is it not true?" + +She dropped both hands, and, lifting her streaming eyes that had nothing +to hide straight to his, suddenly said: + +"I would give worlds to think so!" and sunk upon the floor. + +He was melted and convinced in one instant. + +"Oh, my child, my child," he cried, trying to lift her. "Oh, my poor +little Pauline, your papa is not angry. Rise, my little one; so; kiss +me; Heaven bless thee. Pauline, treasure, what shall I do with thee? +Where shall I hide thee?" + +"You have my counsel already, papa." + +"Yes, my child, and you were right. The Cafe des Exiles never should +have been opened. It is no place for you; no place at all." + +"Let us leave it," said Pauline. + +"Ah! Pauline, I would close it to-morrow if I could, but now it is too +late; I cannot." + +"Why?" asked Pauline, pleadingly. + +She had cast an arm about his neck. Her tears sparkled with a smile. + +"My daughter, I cannot tell you; you must go now to bed; good-night--or +good-morning; God keep you!" + +"Well, then, papa," she said, "have no fear; you need not hide me; I +have my prayer-book, and my altar, and my garden, and my window; my +garden is my fenced city, and my window my watch-tower; do you see?" + +"Ah! Pauline," responded the father, "but I have been letting the enemy +in and out at pleasure." + +"Good-night," she answered, and kissed him three times on either cheek; +"the blessed Virgin will take care of us; good-night; _he_ never said +those things; not he; good-night." + +The next evening Galahad Shaughnessy and Manuel Mazaro met at that "very +different" place, the Cafe des Refugies. There was much free talk going +on about Texan annexation, about chances of war with Mexico, about San +Domingan affairs, about Cuba and many et-ceteras. Galahad was in his +usual gay mood. He strode about among a mixed company of Louisianais, +Cubans, and Americains, keeping them in a great laugh with his account +of one of Ole Bull's concerts, and how he had there extorted an +invitation from M. and Mme. Devoti to attend one of their famous +children's fancy dress balls. + +"Halloo!" said he as Mazaro approached, "heer's the etheerial Angelica +herself. Look-ut heer, sissy, why ar'n't ye in the maternal arms of the +Cafe des Exiles?" + +Mazaro smiled amiably and sat down. A moment after, the Irishman, +stepping away from his companions, stood before the young Cuban, and +asked with a quiet business air: + +"D'ye want to see me, Mazaro?" + +The Cuban nodded, and they went aside. Mazaro, in a few quick words, +looking at his pretty foot the while, told the other on no account to go +near the Cafe des Exiles, as there were two men hanging about there, +evidently watching for him, and-- + +"Wut's the use o' that?" asked Galahad; "I say, wut's the use o' that?" + +Major Shaughnessy's habit of repeating part of his words arose from +another, of interrupting any person who might be speaking. + +"They must know--I say they must know that whenever I'm nowhurs else I'm +heer. What do they want?" + +Mazaro made a gesture, signifying caution and secrecy, and smiled, as if +to say, "You ought to know." + +"Aha!" said the Irishman softly. "Why don't they come here?" + +"Z-afrai'," said Mazaro; "d'they frai' to do an'teen een d-these-a +crowth." + +"That's so," said the Irishman; "I say, that's so. If I don't feel very +much like go-un, I'll not go; I say, I'll not go. We've no business +to-night, eh Mazaro?" + +"No, Senor." + +A second evening was much the same, Mazaro repeating his warning. But +when, on the third evening, the Irishman again repeated his willingness +to stay away from the Cafe des Exiles unless he should feel strongly +impelled to go, it was with the mental reservation that he did feel very +much in that humor, and, unknown to Mazaro, should thither repair, if +only to see whether some of those deep old fellows were not contriving a +practical joke. + +"Mazaro," said he, "I'm go-un around the caurnur a bit; I want ye to +wait heer till I come back. I say I want ye to wait heer till I come +back; I'll be gone about three-quarters of an hour." + +Mazaro assented. He saw with satisfaction the Irishman start in a +direction opposite that in which lay the Cafe des Exiles, tarried +fifteen or twenty minutes, and then, thinking he could step around to +the Cafe des Exiles and return before the expiration of the allotted +time, hurried out. + +Meanwhile that peaceful habitation sat in the moonlight with her +children about her feet. The company outside the door was somewhat +thinner than common. M. D'Hemecourt was not among them, but was sitting +in the room behind the cafe. The long table which the burial society +used at their meetings extended across the apartment, and a lamp had +been placed upon it. M. D'Hemecourt sat by the lamp. Opposite him was a +chair, which seemed awaiting an expected occupant. Beside the old man +sat Pauline. They were talking in cautious undertones, and in French. + +"No," she seemed to insist; "we do not know that he refuses to come. We +only know that Manuel says so." + +The father shook his head sadly. "When has he ever staid away three +nights together before?" he asked. "No, my child; it is intentional. +Manuel urges him to come, but he only sends poor excuses." + +"But," said the girl, shading her face from the lamp and speaking with +some suddenness, "why have you not sent word to him by some other +person?" + +M. D'Hemecourt looked up at his daughter a moment, and then smiled at +his own simplicity. + +"Ah!" he said. "Certainly; and that is what I will--run away, Pauline. +There is Manuel, now, ahead of time!" + +A step was heard inside the cafe. The maiden, though she knew the step +was not Mazaro's, rose hastily, opened the nearest door, and +disappeared. She had barely closed it behind her when Galahad +Shaughnessy entered the apartment. + +M'Hemecourt rose up, both surprised and confused. + +"Good-evening, Munsher D'Himecourt," said the Irishman. "Munsher +D'Himecourt, I know it's against rules--I say, I know it's against rules +to come in here, but"--smiling,--"I want to have a private wurd with ye. +I say, I want to have a private wurd with ye." + +In the closet of bottles the maiden smiled triumphantly. She also wiped +the dew from her forehead, for the place was very close and warm. + +With her father was no triumph. In him sadness and doubt were so mingled +with anger that he dared not lift his eyes, but gazed at the knot in the +wood of the table, which looked like a caterpillar curled up. + +Mazaro, he concluded, had really asked the Major to come. + +"Mazaro tol' you?" he asked. + +"Yes," answered the Irishman. "Mazaro told me I was watched, and +asked"-- + +"Madjor," unluckily interrupted the old man, suddenly looking up and +speaking with subdued fervor, "for w'y--iv Mazaro tol' you--for w'y you +din come more sooner? Dad is one 'eavy charge again' you." + +"Didn't Mazaro tell ye why I didn't come?" asked the other, beginning to +be puzzled at his host's meaning. + +"Yez," replied M. D'Hemecourt, "bud one brev zhenteman should not be +afraid of"-- + +The young man stopped him with a quiet laugh, "Munsher D'Himecourt," +said he, "I'm nor afraid of any two men living--I say I'm nor afraid of +any two men living, and certainly not of the two that's bean a-watchin' +me lately, if they're the two I think they are." + +M. D'Hemecourt flushed in a way quite incomprehensible to the speaker, +who nevertheless continued: + +"It was the charges," he said, with some slyness in his smile. "They +_are_ heavy, as ye say, and that's the very reason--I say that's the +very reason why I staid away, ye see, eh? I say that's the very reason I +staid away." + +Then, indeed, there was a dew for the maiden to wipe from her brow, +unconscious that every word that was being said bore a different +significance in the mind of each of the three. The old man was agitated. +"Bud, sir," he began, shaking his head and lifting his hand. + +"Bless yer soul, Munsher D'Himecourt," interrupted the Irishman. "Wut's +the use o' grapplin' two cut-throats, when"-- + +"Madjor Shaughnessy!" cried M. D'Hemecourt, losing all self-control. +"H-I am nod a cud-troad, Madjor Shaughnessy, h-an I 'ave a r-r-righd to +wadge you." + +The Major rose from his chair. + +"What d'ye mean?" he asked vacantly, and then: "Look-ut here, Munsher +D'Himecourt, one of uz is crazy. I say one"-- + +"No, sar-r-r!" cried the other, rising and clenching his trembling fist. +"H-I am not crezzy. I 'ave de righd to wadge dad man wad mague rimark +aboud me dotter." + +"I never did no such a thing." + +"You did." + +"I never did no such a thing." + +"Bud you 'ave jus hacknowledge'--" + +"I never did no such a _thing_, I tell ye, and the man that's told ye so +is a liur!" + +"Ah-h-h-h!" said the old man, wagging his finger "Ah-h-h-h! You call +Manuel Mazaro one liar?" + +The Irishman laughed out. + +"Well, I should say so!" + +He motioned the old man into his chair, and both sat down again. + +"Why, Munsher D'Himecourt, Mazaro's been keepin' me away from heer with +a yarn about two Spaniards watchin' for me. That's what I came in to ask +ye about. My dear sur, do ye s'pose I wud talk about the goddess--I +mean, yer daughter--to the likes o' Mazaro--I say to the likes o' +Mazaro?" + +To say the old man was at sea would be too feeble an expression--he was +in the trough of the sea, with a hurricane of doubts and fears whirling +around him. Somebody had told a lie, and he, having struck upon its +sunken surface, was dazed and stunned. He opened his lips to say he knew +not what, when his ear caught the voice of Manuel Mazaro, replying to +the greeting of some of his comrades outside the front door. + +"He is comin'!" cried the old man. "Mague you'sev hide, Madjor; do not +led 'im kedge you, Mon Dieu!" + +The Irishman smiled. + +"The little yellow wretch!" said he quietly, his blue eyes dancing. "I'm +goin' to catch _him_." + +A certain hidden hearer instantly made up her mind to rush out between +the two young men and be a heroine. + +"_Non, non!_" exclaimed M. D'Hemecourt excitedly. "Nod in de Cafe des +Exiles--nod now, Madjor. Go in dad door, hif you pliz, Madjor. You will +heer 'im w'at he 'ave to say. Mague you'sev de troub'. Nod dad door--diz +one." + +The Major laughed again and started toward the door indicated, but in an +instant stopped. + +"I can't go in theyre," he said. "That's yer daughter's room." + +"_Oui, oui, mais!_" cried the other softly, but Mazaro's step was near. + +"I'll just slip in heer," and the amused Shaughnessy tripped lightly to +the closet door, drew it open in spite of a momentary resistance from +within which he had no time to notice, stepped into a small recess full +of shelves and bottles, shut the door, and stood face to face--the broad +moonlight shining upon her through a small, high-grated opening on one +side--with Pauline. At the same instant the voice of the young Cuban +sounded in the room. + +Pauline was in a great tremor. She made as if she would have opened the +door and fled, but the Irishman gave a gesture of earnest protest and +re-assurance. The re-opened door might make the back parlor of the Cafe +des Exiles a scene of blood. Thinking of this, what could she do? She +staid. + +"You goth a heap-a thro-vle, Senor," said Manuel Mazaro, taking the seat +so lately vacated. He had patted M. D'Hemecourt tenderly on the back and +the old gentleman had flinched; hence the remark, to which there was no +reply. + +"Was a bee crowth a' the _Cafe the Refugies_," continued the young man. + +"Bud, w'ere dad Madjor Shaughnessy?" demanded M. D'Hemecourt, with the +little sternness he could command. + +"Mayor Shaughness'--yez-a; was there; boat-a," with a disparaging smile +and shake of the head, "_he_ woon-a come-a to you. Senor, oh' no." + +The old man smiled bitterly. + +"_Non?_" he asked. + +"Oh, no, Senor!" Mazaro drew his chair closer. "Senor;" he paused,--"eez +a-vary bath-a fore-a you thaughter, eh?" + +"W'at?" asked the host, snapping like a tormented dog. + +"D-theze talkin' 'bou'," answered the young man; "d-theze coffee-howces +noth a goo' plaze-a fore hore, eh?" + +The Irishman and the maiden looked into each other's eyes an instant, as +people will do when listening; but Pauline's immediately fell, and when +Mazaro's words were understood, her blushes became visible even by +moonlight. + +"He's r-right!" emphatically whispered Galahad. + +She attempted to draw back a step, but found herself against the +shelves. M. D'Hemecourt had not answered. Mazaro spoke again. + +"Boat-a you canno' help-a, eh? I know, 'out-a she gettin' marry, eh?" + +Pauline trembled. Her father summoned all his force and rose as if to +ask his questioner to leave him; but the handsome Cuban motioned him +down with a gesture that seemed to beg for only a moment more. + +"Senor, if a-was one man whath lo-va you' thaughter, all is possiblee to +lo-va." + +Pauline, nervously braiding some bits of wire which she had +unconsciously taken from a shelf, glanced up--against her will,--into +the eyes of Galahad. They were looking so steadily down upon her that +with a great leap of the heart for joy she closed her own and half +turned away. But Mazaro had not ceased. + +"All is possiblee to lo-va, Senor, you shouth-a let marry hore an' tak'n +'way frone d'these plaze, Senor." + +"Manuel Mazaro," said M. D'Hemecourt, again rising, "you 'ave say +enough." + +"No, no, Senor; no, no; I want tell-a you--is a-one man--_whath lo-va_ +you' thaughter; an' I _knowce_ him!" + +Was there no cause for quarrel, after all? Could it be that Mazaro was +about to speak for Galahad? The old man asked in his simplicity: + +"Madjor Shaughnessy?" + +Mazaro smiled mockingly. + +"Mayor Shaughness'," he said; "oh, no; not Mayor Shaughness'!" + +Pauline could stay no longer; escape she must, though it be in Manuel +Mazaro's very face. Turning again and looking up into Galahad's face in +a great fright, she opened her lips to speak, but-- + +"Mayor Shaughness'," continued the Cuban; "_he_ nev'r-a lo-va you' +thaughter." + +Galahad was putting the maiden back from the door with his hand. + +"Pauline," he said, "it's a lie!" + +"An', Senor," pursued the Cuban, "if a was possiblee you' thaughter to +lo-va heem, a-wouth-a be worse-a kine in worlt; but, Senor, _I_"-- + +M. D'Hemecourt made a majestic sign for silence. He had resumed his +chair, but be rose up once more, took the Cuban's hat from the table and +tendered it to him. + +"Manuel Mazaro, you 'ave"-- + +"Senor, I goin' tell you"-- + +"Manuel Mazaro, you"-- + +"Boat-a Senor"-- + +"Bud, Manuel Maz"-- + +"Senor, escuse-a me"-- + +"Huzh!" cried the old man. "Manuel Mazaro, you ave deceive' me! You 'ave +_mocque_ me, Manu"-- + +"Senor," cried Mazaro, "I swear-a to you that all-a what I sayin' +ees-a"-- + +He stopped aghast. Galahad and Pauline stood before him. + +"Is what?" asked the blue-eyed man, with a look of quiet delight on his +face, such as Mazaro instantly remembered to have seen on it one night +when Galahad was being shot at in the Sucking Calf Restaurant in St. +Peter Street. + +The table was between them, but Mazaro's hand went upward toward the +back of his coat-collar. + +"Ah, ah!" cried the Irishman, shaking his head with a broader smile and +thrusting his hand threateningly into his breast; "don't ye do that! +just finish yer speech." + +"Was-a notthin'," said the Cuban, trying to smile back. + +"Yer a liur," said Galahad. + +"No," said Mazaro, still endeavoring to smile through his agony; "z-was +on'y tellin' Senor D'Hemecourt someteen z-was t-thrue." + +"And I tell ye," said Galahad, "ye'r a liur, and to be so kind an' get +yersel' to the front stoop, as I'm desiruz o' kickin' ye before the +crowd." + +"Madjor!" cried D'Hemecourt-- + +"Go," said Galahad, advancing a step toward the Cuban. + +Had Manuel Mazaro wished to personate the prince of darkness, his +beautiful face had the correct expression for it. He slowly turned, +opened the door into the cafe, sent one glowering look behind, and +disappeared. + +Pauline laid her hand upon her lover's arm. + +"Madjor," began her father. + +"Oh, Madjor and Madjor," said the Irishman; "Munsher D'Hemecourt, just +say 'Madjor, heer's a gude wife fur ye,' and I'll let the little serpent +go." + +Thereupon, sure enough, both M. D'Hemecourt and his daughter, rushing +together, did what I have been hoping all along, for the reader's sake, +they would have dispensed with; they burst into tears; whereupon the +Major, with his Irish appreciation of the ludicrous, turned away to hide +his smirk and began good-humoredly to scratch himself first on the +temple and then on the thigh. + +Mazaro passed silently through the group about the door-steps, and not +many minutes afterward, Galahad Shaughnessy, having taken a place among +the exiles, rose with the remark that the old gentleman would doubtless +be willing to tell them good-night. Good-night was accordingly said, the +Cafe des Exiles closed her windows, then her doors, winked a moment or +two through the cracks in the shutters and then went fast asleep. + +The Mexican physician, at Galahad's request, told Mazaro that at the +next meeting of the burial society he might and must occupy his +accustomed seat without fear of molestation; and he did so. + +The meeting took place some seven days after the affair in the back +parlor, and on the same ground. Business being finished, Galahad, who +presided, stood up, looking, in his white duck suit among his +darkly-clad companions, like a white sheep among black ones, and begged +leave to order "dlasses" from the front room. I say among black sheep; +yet, I suppose, than that double row of languid, effeminate faces, one +would have been taxed to find a more harmless-looking company. The +glasses were brought and filled. + +"Gentlemen," said Galahad, "comrades, this may be the last time we ever +meet together an unbroken body." + +Martinez of San Domingo, he of the horrible experience, nodded with a +lurking smile, curled a leg under him and clasped his fingers behind his +head. + +"Who knows," continued the speaker, "but Senor Benito, though strong and +sound and har'ly thirty-seven"--here all smiled--"may be taken ill +tomorrow?" + +Martinez smiled across to the tall, gray Benito on Galahad's left, and +he, in turn, smilingly showed to the company a thin, white line of teeth +between his moustachios like distant reefs. + +"Who knows," the young Irishman proceeded to inquire, "I say, who knows +but Pedro, theyre, may be struck wid a fever?" + +Pedro, a short, compact man of thoroughly mixed blood, and with an +eyebrow cut away, whose surname no one knew, smiled his acknowledgments. + +"Who knows?" resumed Galahad, when those who understood English had +explained in Spanish to those who did not, "but they may soon need the +services not only of our good doctor heer, but of our society; and that +Fernandez and Benigno, and Gonzalez and Dominguez, may not be chosen to +see, on that very schooner lying at the Picayune Tier just now, their +beloved remains and so forth safely delivered into the hands and lands +of their people. I say, who knows bur it may be so!" + +The company bowed graciously as who should say, "Well-turned phrases, +Senor--well-turned." + +"And _amigos_, if so be that such is their approoching fate, I will +say:" + +He lifted his glass, and the rest did the same. + +"I say, I will say to them, Creoles, countrymen, and lovers, boun +voyadge an' good luck to ye's." + +For several moments there was much translating, bowing, and murmured +acknowledgments; Mazaro said: "_Bueno!_" and all around among the long +double rank of moustachioed lips amiable teeth were gleaming, some +white, some brown, some yellow, like bones in the grass. + +"And now, gentlemen," Galahad recommenced, "fellow-exiles, once more. +Munsher D'Himecourt, it was yer practice, until lately, to reward a good +talker with a dlass from the hands o' yer daughter." (_Si, si!_) "I'm +bur a poor speaker." (_Si, si, Senor, z-a-fine-a kin'-a can be; si!_) +"However, I'll ask ye, not knowun bur it may be the last time we all +meet together, if ye will not let the goddess of the Cafe des Exiles +grace our company with her presence for just about one minute?" (_Yez-a, +Senor; si; yez-a; oui._) + +Every head was turned toward the old man, nodding the echoed request. + +"Ye see, friends," said Galahad in a true Irish whisper, as M. +D'Hemecourt left the apartment, "her poseetion has been a-growin' more +and more embarrassin' daily, and the operaytions of our society were +likely to make it wurse in the future; wherefore I have lately taken +steps--I say I tuke steps this morn to relieve the old gentleman's +distresses and his daughter's"-- + +He paused. M. D'Hemecourt entered with Pauline, and the exiles all rose +up. Ah!--but why say again she was lovely? + +Galahad stepped forward to meet her, took her hand, led her to the head +of the board, and turning to the company, said: + +"Friends and fellow-patriots, Misthress Shaughnessy." + +There was no outburst of astonishment--only the same old bowing, +smiling, and murmuring of compliment. Galahad turned with a puzzled look +to M. D'Hemecourt, and guessed the truth. In the joy of an old man's +heart he had already that afternoon told the truth to each and every man +separately, as a secret too deep for them to reveal, but too sweet for +him to keep. The Major and Pauline were man and wife. + +The last laugh that was ever heard in the Cafe des Exiles sounded softly +through the room. + +"Lads," said the Irishman. "Fill yer dlasses. Here's to the Cafe des +Exiles, God bless her!" + +And the meeting slowly adjourned. + +Two days later, signs and rumors of sickness began to find place about +the Cafe des Refugies, and the Mexican physician made three calls in one +day. It was said by the people around that the tall Cuban gentleman +named Benito was very sick in one of the back rooms. A similar frequency +of the same physician's calls was noticed about the Cafe des Exiles. + +"The man with one eyebrow," said the neighbors, "is sick. Pauline left +the house yesterday to make room for him." + +"Ah! is it possible?" + +"Yes, it is really true; she and her husband. She took her mocking-bird +with her; he carried it; he came back alone." + +On the next afternoon the children about the Cafe des Refugies enjoyed +the spectacle of the invalid Cuban moved on a trestle to the Cafe des +Exiles, although he did not look so deathly sick as they could have +liked to see him, and on the fourth morning the doors of the Cafe des +Exiles remained closed. A black-bordered funeral notice, veiled with +crape, announced that the great Caller-home of exiles had served his +summons upon Don Pedro Hernandez (surname borrowed for the occasion), +and Don Carlos Mendez y Benito. + +The hour for the funeral was fixed at four P.M. It never took place. +Down at the Picayune Tier on the river bank there was, about two o'clock +that same day, a slight commotion, and those who stood aimlessly about a +small, neat schooner, said she was "seized." At four there suddenly +appeared before the Cafe des Exiles a squad of men with silver crescents +on their breasts--police officers. The old cottage sat silent with +closed doors, the crape hanging heavily over the funeral notice like a +widow's veil, the little unseen garden sending up odors from its hidden +censers, and the old weeping-willow bending over all. + +"Nobody here?" asks the leader. + +The crowd which has gathered stares without answering. + +As quietly and peaceably as possible the officers pry open the door. +They enter, and the crowd pushes in after. There are the two coffins, +looking very heavy and solid, lying in state but unguarded. + +The crowd draws a breath of astonishment. "Are they going to wrench the +tops off with hatchet and chisel?" + +Bap, rap, rap; wrench, rap, wrench. Ah! the cases come open. + +"Well kept?" asks the leader flippantly. + +"Oh, yes," is the reply. And then all laugh. + +One of the lookers-on pushes up and gets a glimpse within. + +"What is it?" ask the other idlers. + +He tells one quietly. + +"What did he say?" ask the rest, one of another. + +"He says they are not dead men, but new muskets"-- + +"Here, clear out!" cries an officer, and the loiterers fall back and by +and by straggle off. + +The exiles? What became of them, do you ask? Why, nothing; they were not +troubled, but they never all came together again. Said a chief-of-police +to Major Shaughnessy years afterward: + +"Major, there was only one thing that kept your expedition from +succeeding--you were too sly about it. Had you come out flat and said +what you were doing, we'd never a-said a word to you. But that little +fellow gave us the wink, and then we had to stop you." + +And was no one punished? Alas! one was. Poor, pretty, curly-headed +traitorous Mazaro! He was drawn out of Carondelet Canal--cold, dead! And +when his wounds were counted--they were just the number of the Cafe des +Exiles' children, less Galahad. But the mother--that is, the old +cafe--did not see it; she had gone up the night before in a chariot of +fire. + +In the files of the old "Picayune" and "Price-Current" of 1837 may be +seen the mention of Galahad Shaughnessy among the merchants--"our +enterprising and accomplished fellow-townsman," and all that. But old M. +D'Hemecourt's name is cut in marble, and his citizenship is in "a city +whose maker and builder is God." + +Only yesterday I dined with the Shaughnessys--fine old couple and +handsome. Their children sat about them and entertained me most +pleasantly. But there isn't one can tell a tale as their father +can--'twas he told me this one, though here and there my enthusiasm may +have taken liberties. He knows the history of every old house in the +French Quarter; or, if he happens not to know a true one, he can make +one up as he goes along. + + + + +BELLES DEMOISELLES PLANTATION. + + +The original grantee was Count----, assume the name to be De Charleu; +the old Creoles never forgive a public mention. He was the French king's +commissary. One day, called to France to explain the lucky accident of +the commissariat having burned down with his account-books inside, he +left his wife, a Choctaw Comptesse, behind. + +Arrived at court, his excuses were accepted, and that tract granted him +where afterwards stood Belles Demoiselles Plantation. A man cannot +remember every thing! In a fit of forgetfulness he married a French +gentlewoman, rich and beautiful, and "brought her out." However, "All's +well that ends well;" a famine had been in the colony, and the Choctaw +Comptesse had starved, leaving nought but a half-caste orphan family +lurking on the edge of the settlement, bearing our French gentlewoman's +own new name, and being mentioned in Monsieur's will. + +And the new Comptesse--she tarried but a twelvemonth, left Monsieur a +lovely son, and departed, led out of this vain world by the swamp-fever. + +From this son sprang the proud Creole family of De Charleu. It rose +straight up, up, up, generation after generation, tall, branchless, +slender, palm-like; and finally, in the time of which I am to tell, +flowered with all the rare beauty of a century-plant, in Artemise, +Innocente, Felicite, the twins Marie and Martha, Leontine and little +Septima; the seven beautiful daughters for whom their home had been +fitly named Belles Demoiselles. + +The Count's grant had once been a long Pointe, round which the +Mississippi used to whirl, and seethe, and foam, that it was horrid to +behold. Big whirlpools would open and wheel about in the savage eddies +under the low bank, and close up again, and others open, and spin, and +disappear. Great circles of muddy surface would boil up from hundreds of +feet below, and gloss over, and seem to float away,--sink, come back +again under water, and with only a soft hiss surge up again, and again +drift off, and vanish. Every few minutes the loamy bank would tip down a +great load of earth upon its besieger, and fall back a foot,--sometimes +a yard,--and the writhing river would press after, until at last the +Pointe was quite swallowed up, and the great river glided by in a +majestic curve, and asked no more; the bank stood fast, the "caving" +became a forgotten misfortune, and the diminished grant was a long, +sweeping, willowy bend, rustling with miles of sugar-cane. + +Coming up the Mississippi in the sailing craft of those early days, +about the time one first could descry the white spires of the old St. +Louis Cathedral, you would be pretty sure to spy, just over to your +right under the levee, Belles Demoiselles Mansion, with its broad +veranda and red painted cypress roof, peering over the embankment, like +a bird in the nest, half hid by the avenue of willows which one of the +departed De Charleus,--he that married a Marot,--had planted on the +levee's crown. + +The house stood unusually near the river, facing eastward, and standing +four-square, with an immense veranda about its sides, and a flight of +steps in front spreading broadly downward, as we open arms to a child. +From the veranda nine miles of river were seen; and in their compass, +near at hand, the shady garden full of rare and beautiful flowers; +farther away broad fields of cane and rice, and the distant quarters of +the slaves, and on the horizon everywhere a dark belt of cypress forest. + +The master was old Colonel De Charleu,--Jean Albert Henri Joseph De +Charleu-Marot, and "Colonel" by the grace of the first American +governor. Monsieur,--he would not speak to any one who called him +"Colonel,"--was a hoary-headed patriarch. His step was firm, his form +erect, his intellect strong and clear, his countenance classic, serene, +dignified, commanding, his manners courtly, his voice musical, +--fascinating. He had had his vices,--all his life; but had borne them, +as his race do, with a serenity of conscience and a cleanness of mouth +that left no outward blemish on the surface of the gentleman. He had +gambled in Royal Street, drunk hard in Orleans Street, run his adversary +through in the duelling-ground at Slaughter-house Point, and danced and +quarrelled at the St. Philippe-street-theatre quadroon balls. Even now, +with all his courtesy and bounty, and a hospitality which seemed to be +entertaining angels, he was bitter-proud and penurious, and deep down in +his hard-finished heart loved nothing but himself, his name, and his +motherless children. But these!--their ravishing beauty was all but +excuse enough for the unbounded idolatry of their father. Against these +seven goddesses he never rebelled. Had they even required him to defraud +old De Carlos-- + +I can hardly say. + +Old De Carlos was his extremely distant relative on the Choctaw side. +With this single exception, the narrow thread-like line of descent from +the Indian wife, diminished to a mere strand by injudicious alliances, +and deaths in the gutters of old New Orleans, was extinct. The name, by +Spanish contact, had become De Carlos; but this one surviving bearer of +it was known to all, and known only, as Injin Charlie. + +One thing I never knew a Creole to do. He will not utterly go back on +the ties of blood, no matter what sort of knots those ties may be. For +one reason, he is never ashamed of his or his father's sins; and for +another,--he will tell you--he is "all heart!" + +So the different heirs of the De Charleu estate had always strictly +regarded the rights and interests of the De Carloses, especially their +ownership of a block of dilapidated buildings in a part of the city, +which had once been very poor property, but was beginning to be +valuable. This block had much more than maintained the last De Carlos +through a long and lazy lifetime, and, as his household consisted only +of himself, and an aged and crippled negress, the inference was +irresistible that he "had money." Old Charlie, though by _alias_ an +"Injin," was plainly a dark white man, about as old as Colonel De +Charleu, sunk in the bliss of deep ignorance, shrewd, deaf, and, by +repute at least, unmerciful. + +The Colonel and he always conversed in English. This rare +accomplishment, which the former had learned from his Scotch wife,--the +latter from up-river traders,--they found an admirable medium of +communication, answering, better than French could, a similar purpose to +that of the stick which we fasten to the bit of one horse and +breast-gear of another, whereby each keeps his distance. Once in a +while, too, by way of jest, English found its way among the ladies of +Belles Demoiselles, always signifying that their sire was about to have +business with old Charlie. + +Now a long-standing wish to buy out Charlie troubled the Colonel. He had +no desire to oust him unfairly; he was proud of being always fair; yet +he did long to engross the whole estate under one title. Out of his +luxurious idleness he had conceived this desire, and thought little of +so slight an obstacle as being already somewhat in debt to old Charlie +for money borrowed, and for which Belles Demoiselles was, of course, +good, ten times over. Lots, buildings, rents, all, might as well be his, +he thought, to give, keep, or destroy. "Had he but the old man's +heritage. Ah! he might bring that into existence which his _belles +demoiselles_ had been begging for, 'since many years;' a home,--and such +a home,--in the gay city. Here he should tear down this row of cottages, +and make his garden wall; there that long rope-walk should give place to +vine-covered ardors; the bakery yonder should make way for a costly +conservatory; that wine warehouse should come down, and the mansion go +up. It should be the finest in the State. Men should never pass it, but +they should say--'the palace of the De Charleus; a family of grand +descent, a people of elegance and bounty, a line as old as France, a +fine old man, and seven daughters as beautiful as happy; whoever dare +attempt to marry there must leave his own name behind him!' + +"The house should be of stones fitly set, brought down in ships from the +land of 'les Yankees,' and it should have an airy belvedere, with a +gilded image tiptoeing and shining on its peak, and from it you should +see, far across the gleaming folds of the river, the red roof of Belles +Demoiselles, the country-seat. At the big stone gate there should be a +porter's lodge, and it should be a privilege even to see the ground." + +Truly they were a family fine enough, and fancy-free enough to have fine +wishes, yet happy enough where they were, to have had no wish but to +live there always. + +To those, who, by whatever fortune, wandered into the garden of Belles +Demoiselles some summer afternoon as the sky was reddening towards +evening, it was lovely to see the family gathered out upon the tiled +pavement at the foot of the broad front steps, gayly chatting and +jesting, with that ripple of laughter that comes so pleasingly from a +bevy of girls. The father would be found seated in their midst, the +centre of attention and compliment, witness, arbiter, umpire, critic, by +his beautiful children's unanimous appointment, but the single vassal, +too, of seven absolute sovereigns. + +Now they would draw their chairs near together in eager discussion of +some new step in the dance, or the adjustment of some rich adornment. +Now they would start about him with excited comments to see the eldest +fix a bunch of violets in his button-hole. Now the twins would move down +a walk after some unusual flower, and be greeted on their return with +the high pitched notes of delighted feminine surprise. + +As evening came on they would draw more quietly about their paternal +centre. Often their chairs were forsaken, and they grouped themselves on +the lower steps, one above another, and surrendered themselves to the +tender influences of the approaching night. At such an hour the passer +on the river, already attracted by the dark figures of the broad-roofed +mansion, and its woody garden standing against the glowing sunset, would +hear the voices of the hidden group rise from the spot in the soft +harmonies of an evening song; swelling clearer and clearer as the thrill +of music warmed them into feeling, and presently joined by the deeper +tones of the father's voice; then, as the daylight passed quite away, +all would be still, and he would know that the beautiful home had +gathered its nestlings under its wings. + +And yet, for mere vagary, it pleased them not to be pleased. + +"Arti!" called one sister to another in the broad hall, one +morning,--mock amazement hi her distended eyes,--"something is goin' to +took place!" + +"_Comm-e-n-t?_"--long-drawn perplexity. + +"Papa is goin' to town!" + +The news passed up stairs. + +"Inno!"--one to another meeting in a doorway,--"something is goin' to +took place!" + +"_Qu'est-ce-que c'est!_"--vain attempt at gruffness. + +"Papa is goin' to town!" + +The unusual tidings were true. It was afternoon of the same day that the +Colonel tossed his horse's bridle to his groom, and stepped up to old +Charlie, who was sitting on his bench under a China-tree, his head as +was his fashion, bound in a Madras handkerchief The "old man" was +plainly under the effect of spirits and smiled a deferential salutation +without trusting himself to his feet. + +"Eh, well Charlie!"--the Colonel raised his voice to suit his kinsman's +deafness,--"how is those times with my friend Charlie?" + +"Eh?" said Charlie, distractedly. + +"Is that goin' well with my friend Charlie?" + +"In de house,--call her,"--making a pretence of rising. + +"_Non, non!_ I don't want,"--the speaker paused to breathe--"ow is +collection?" + +"Oh!" said Charlie, "every day he make me more poorer!" + +"What do you hask for it?" asked the planter indifferently, designating +the house by a wave of his whip. + +"Ask for w'at?" said Injin Charlie. + +"De _house!_ What you ask for it?" + +"I don't believe," said Charlie. + +"What you would _take_ for it!" cried the planter. + +"Wait for w'at?" + +"What you would _take_ for the whole block?" + +"I don't want to sell him!" + +"I'll give you _ten thousand dollah_ for it." + +"Ten t'ousand dollah for dis house? Oh, no, dat is no price. He is blame +good old house,--dat old house." (Old Charlie and the Colonel never +swore in presence of each other.) "Forty years dat old house didn't had +to be paint! I easy can get fifty t'ousand dollah for dat old house." + +"Fifty thousand picayunes; yes," said the Colonel. + +"She's a good house. Can make plenty money," pursued the deaf man. + +"That's what make you so rich, eh, Charlie?" + +"_Non_, I don't make nothing. Too blame clever, me, dat's de troub'. +She's a good house,--make money fast like a steamboat,--make a barrel +full in a week! Me, I lose money all de days. Too blame clever." + +"Charlie!" + +"Eh?" + +"Tell me what you'll take." + +"Make? I don't make _nothing_. Too blame clever." + +"What will you _take?_" + +"Oh! I got enough already,--half drunk now." + +"What will you take for the 'ouse?" + +"You want to buy her?" + +"I don't know,"--(shrug),--"may_be_,--if you sell it cheap." + +"She's a bully old house." + +There was a long silence. By and by old Charlies commenced-- + +"Old Injin Charlie is a low-down dog." + +"_C'est vrai, oui!_" retorted the Colonel in an undertone. + +"He's got Injin blood in him." + +"But he's got some blame good blood, too, ain't it?" + +The Colonel nodded impatiently. + +"_Bien!_ Old Charlie's Injin blood says, 'sell de house, Charlie, you +blame old fool!' _Mais_, old Charlie's good blood says, 'Charlie! if you +sell dat old house, Charlie, you low-down old dog, Charlie, what de +Compte De Charleu make for you grace-gran'muzzer, de dev' can eat you, +Charlie, I don't care.'" + +"No!" And the _no_ rumbled off in muttered oaths like thunder out on the +Gulf. The incensed old Colonel wheeled and started off. + +"Curl!" (Colonel) said Charlie, standing up unsteadily. + +The planter turned with an inquiring frown. + +"I'll trade with you!" said Charlie. + +The Colonel was tempted. "'Ow'l you trade?" he asked. + +"My house for yours!" + +The old Colonel turned pale with anger. He walked very quickly back, and +came close up to his kinsman. + +"Charlie!" he said. + +"Injin Charlie,"--with a tipsy nod. + +But by this time self-control was returning. "Sell Belles Demoiselles to +you?" he said in a high key, and then laughed "Ho, ho, ho!" and rode +away. + +A cloud, but not a dark one, overshadowed the spirits of Belles +Demoiselles' plantation. The old master, whose beaming presence had +always made him a shining Saturn, spinning and sparkling within the +bright circle of his daughters, fell into musing fits, started out of +frowning reveries, walked often by himself, and heard business from his +overseer fretfully. + +No wonder. The daughters knew his closeness in trade, and attributed to +it his failure to negotiate for the Old Charlie buildings,--so to call +them. They began to depreciate Belles Demoiselles. If a north wind blew, +it was too cold to ride. If a shower had fallen, it was too muddy to +drive. In the morning the garden was wet. In the evening the grasshopper +was a burden. _Ennui_ was turned into capital; every headache was +interpreted a premonition of ague; and when the native exuberance of a +flock of ladies without a want or a care burst out in laughter in the +father's face, they spread their French eyes, rolled up their little +hands, and with rigid wrists and mock vehmence vowed and vowed again +that they only laughed at their misery, and should pine to death unless +they could move to the sweet city. "Oh! the theatre! Oh! Orleans Street! +Oh! the masquerade! the Place d'Armes! the ball!" and they would call +upon Heaven with French irreverence, and fall into each other's arms, +and whirl down the hall singing a waltz, end with a grand collision and +fall, and, their eyes streaming merriment, lay the blame on the slippery +floor, that would some day be the death of the whole seven. + +Three times more the fond father, thus goaded, managed, by +accident,--business accident,--to see old Charlie and increase his +offer; but in vain. He finally went to him formally. + +"Eh?" said the deaf and distant relative. "For what you want him, eh? +Why you don't stay where you halways be 'appy? Dis is a blame old +rat-hole,--good for old Injin Charlie,--da's all. Why you don't stay +where you be halways 'appy? Why you don't buy somewheres else?" + +"That's none of yonr business," snapped the planter. Truth was, his +reasons were unsatisfactory even to himself. + +A sullen silence followed. Then Charlie spoke: + +"Well, now, look here; I sell you old Charlie's house." + +"_Bien!_ and the whole block," said the Colonel. + +"Hold on," said Charlie. "I sell you de 'ouse and de block. Den I go and +git drunk, and go to sleep de dev' comes along and says, 'Charlie! old +Charlie, you blame low-down old dog, wake up! What you doin' here? +Where's de 'ouse what Monsieur le Compte give your grace-gran-muzzer? +Don't you see dat fine gentyman, De Charleu, done gone and tore him down +and make him over new, you blame old fool, Charlie, you low-down old +Injin dog!'" + +"I'll give you forty thousand dollars," said the Colonel. + +"For de 'ouse?" + +"For all." + +The deaf man shook his head. + +"Forty-five!" said the Colonel. + +"What a lie? For what you tell me 'What a lie?' I don't tell you no +lie." + +"_Non, non!_ I give you _forty-five!_" shouted the Colonel. + +Charlie shook his head again. + +"Fifty!" + +He shook it again. + +The figures rose and rose to-- + +"Seventy-five!" + +The answer was an invitation to go away and let the owner alone, as he +was, in certain specified respects, the vilest of living creatures, and +no company for a fine gentyman. + +The "fine gentyman" longed to blaspheme--but before old Charlie!--in the +name of pride, how could he? He mounted and started away. + +"Tell you what I'll make wid you," said Charlie. + +The other, guessing aright, turned back without dismounting, smiling. + +"How much Belles Demoiselles hoes me now?" asked the deaf one. + +"One hundred and eighty thousand dollars," said the Colonel, firmly. + +"Yass," said Charlie. "I don't want Belle Demoiselles." + +The old Colonel's quiet laugh intimated it made no difference either +way. + +"But me," continued Charlie, "me,--I'm got le Compte De Charleu's blood +in me, any'ow,--a litt' bit, any'ow, ain't it?" + +The Colonel nodded that it was. + +"_Bien!_ If I go out of dis place and don't go to Belles Demoiselles, de +peoples will say,--dey will say, 'Old Charlie he been all doze time tell +a blame _lie!_ He ain't no kin to his old grace-gran-muzzer, not a blame +bit! He don't got nary drop of De Charleu blood to save his blame +low-down old Injin soul!' No, sare! What I want wid money, den? No, +sare! My place for yours!" + +He turned to go into the house, just too soon to see the Colonel make an +ugly whisk at him with his riding-whip. Then the Colonel, too, moved +off. + +Two or three times over, as he ambled homeward, laughter broke through +his annoyance, as he recalled old Charlie's family pride and the +presumption of his offer. Yet each time he could but think better +of--not the offer to swap, but the preposterous ancestral loyalty. It +was so much better than he could have expected from his "low-down" +relative, and not unlike his own whim withal--the proposition which went +with it was forgiven. + +This last defeat bore so harshly on the master of Belles Demoiselles, +that the daughters, reading chagrin in his face, began to repent. They +loved their father as daughters can, and when they saw their pretended +dejection harassing him seriously they restrained their complaints, +displayed more than ordinary tenderness, and heroically and +ostentatiously concluded there was no place like Belles Demoiselles. But +the new mood touched him more than the old, and only refined his +discontent. Here was a man, rich without the care of riches, free from +any real trouble, happiness as native to his house as perfume to his +garden, deliberately, as it were with premeditated malice, taking joy by +the shoulder and bidding her be gone to town, whither he might easily +have followed, only that the very same ancestral nonsense that kept +Injin Charlie from selling the old place for twice its value prevented +him from choosing any other spot for a city home. + +But by and by the charm of nature and the merry hearts around him +prevailed; the fit of exalted sulks passed off, and after a while the +year flared up at Christmas, flickered, and went out. + +New Year came and passed; the beautiful garden of Belles Demoiselles put +on its spring attire; the seven fair sisters moved from rose to rose; +the cloud of discontent had warmed into invisible vapor in the rich +sunlight of family affection, and on the common memory the only scar of +last year's wound was old Charlie's sheer impertinence in crossing the +caprice of the De Charleus. The cup of gladness seemed to fill with the +filling of the river. + +How high that river was! Its tremendous current rolled and tumbled and +spun along, hustling the long funeral flotillas of drift,--and how near +shore it came! Men were out day and night, watching the levee. On windy +nights even the old Colonel took part, and grew light-hearted with +occupation and excitement, as every minute the river threw a white arm +over the levee's top, as though it would vault over. But all held fast, +and, as the summer drifted in, the water sunk down into its banks and +looked quite incapable of harm. + +On a summer afternoon of uncommon mildness, old Colonel Jean Albert +Henri Joseph De Charleu-Marot, being in a mood for revery, slipped the +custody of his feminine rulers and sought the crown of the levee, where +it was his wont to promenade. Presently he sat upon a stone bench,--a +favorite seat. Before him lay his broad-spread fields; near by, his +lordly mansion; and being still,--perhaps by female contact,--somewhat +sentimental, he fell to musing on his past. It was hardly worthy to be +proud of. All its morning was reddened with mad frolic, and far toward +the meridian it was marred with elegant rioting. Pride had kept him +well-nigh useless, and despised the honors won by valor; gaming had +dimmed prosperity; death had taken his heavenly wife; voluptuous ease +had mortgaged his lands; and yet his house still stood, his +sweet-smelling fields were still fruitful, his name was fame enough; and +yonder and yonder, among the trees and flowers, like angels walking in +Eden, were the seven goddesses of his only worship. + +Just then a slight sound behind him brought him to his feet. He cast his +eyes anxiously to the outer edge of the little strip of bank between the +levee's base and the river. There was nothing visible. He paused, with +his ear toward the water, his face full of frightened expectation. Ha! +There came a single plashing sound, like some great beast slipping into +the river, and little waves in a wide semi-circle came out from under +the bank and spread over the water! + +"My God!" + +He plunged down the levee and bounded through the low weeds to the edge +of the bank. It was sheer, and the water about four feet below. He did +not stand quite on the edge, but fell upon his knees a couple of yards +away, wringing his hands, moaning and weeping, and staring through his +watery eyes at a fine, long crevice just discernible under the matted +grass, and curving outward on either hand toward the river. + +"My God!" he sobbed aloud; "my God!" and even while he called, his God +answered: the tough Bermuda grass stretched and snapped, the crevice +slowly became a gape, and softly, gradually, with no sound but the +closing of the water at last, a ton or more of earth settled into the +boiling eddy and disappeared. + +At the same instant a pulse of the breeze brought from the garden +behind, the joyous, thoughtless laughter of the fair mistresses of +Belles Demoiselles. + +The old Colonel sprang up and clambered over the levee. Then forcing +himself to a more composed movement he hastened into the house and +ordered his horse. + +"Tell my children to make merry while I am gone," he left word. "I shall +be back to-night," and the horse's hoofs clattered down a by-road +leading to the city. + +"Charlie," said the planter, riding up to a window, from which the old +man's nightcap was thrust out, "what you say, Charlie,--my house for +yours, eh, Charlie--what you say?" + +"Ello!" said Charlie; "from where you come from dis time of to-night?" + +"I come from the Exchange in St. Louis Street." (A small fraction of the +truth.) + +"What you want?" said matter-of-fact Charlie. + +"I come to trade." + +The low-down relative drew the worsted off his ears. "Oh! yass," he said +with an uncertain air. + +"Well, old man Charlie, what you say: my house for yours,--like you +said,--eh, Charlie?" + +"I dunno," said Charlie; "it's nearly mine now. Why you don't stay dare +youse'f?" + +"_Because I don't want!_" said the Colonel savagely. "Is dat reason +enough for you? You better take me in de notion, old man, I tell +you,--yes!" + +Charlie never winced; but how his answer delighted the Colonel! Quoth +Charlie: + +"I don't care--I take him!--_mais_, possession give right off." + +"Not the whole plantation, Charlie; only"-- + +"I don't care," said Charlie; "we easy can fix dat _Mais_, what for you +don't want to keep him? I don't want him. You better keep him." + +"Don't you try to make no fool of me, old man," cried the planter. + +"Oh, no!" said the other. "Oh, no! but you make a fool of yourself, +ain't it?" + +The dumbfounded Colonel stared; Charlie went on: + +"Yass! Belles Demoiselles is more wort' dan tree block like dis one. I +pass by dare since two weeks. Oh, pritty Belles Demoiselles! De cane was +wave in de wind, de garden smell like a bouquet, de white-cap was jump +up and down on de river; seven _belles demoiselles_ was ridin' on +horses. 'Pritty, pritty, pritty!' says old Charlie. Ah! _Monsieur le +Pere_, 'ow 'appy, 'appy, 'appy!" + +"Yass!" he continued--the Colonel still staring--"le Compte De Charleu +have two familie. One was low-down Choctaw, one was high up _noblesse_. +He gave the low-down Choctaw dis old rat-hole; he give Belles +Demoiselles to you gran-fozzer; and now you don't be _satisfait_. What +I'll do wid Belles Demoiselles? She'll break me in two years, yass. And +what you'll do wid old Charlie's house, eh? You'll tear her down and +make you'se'f a blame old fool. I rather wouldn't trade!" + +The planter caught a big breathful of anger, but Charlie went straight +on: + +"I rather wouldn't, _mais_ I will do it for you;--just the same, like +Monsieur le Compte would say, 'Charlie, you old fool, I want to shange +houses wid you.'" + +So long as the Colonel suspected irony he was angry, but as Charlie +seemed, after all, to be certainly in earnest, he began to feel +conscience-stricken. He was by no means a tender man, but his +lately-discovered misfortune had unhinged him, and this strange, +undeserved, disinterested family fealty on the part of Charlie touched +his heart. And should he still try to lead him into the pitfall he had +dug? He hesitated;--no, he would show him the place by broad daylight, +and if he chose to overlook the "caving bank," it would be his own +fault;--a trade's a trade. + +"Come," said the planter, "come at my house to-night; to-morrow we look +at the place before breakfast, and finish the trade." + +"For what?" said Charlie. + +"Oh, because I got to come in town in the morning." + +"I don't want," said Charlie. "How I'm goin' to come dere?" + +"I git you a horse at the liberty stable." + +"Well--anyhow--I don't care--I'll go." And they went. + +When they had ridden a long time, and were on the road darkened by +hedges of Cherokee rose, the Colonel called behind him to the "low-down" +scion: + +"Keep the road, old man." + +"Eh?" + +"Keep the road." + +"Oh, yes; all right; I keep my word; we don't goin' to play no tricks, +eh?" + +But the Colonel seemed not to hear. His ungenerous design was beginning +to be hateful to him. Not only old Charlie's unprovoked goodness was +prevailing; the eulogy on Belles Demoiselles had stirred the depths of +an intense love for his beautiful home. True, if he held to it, the +caving of the bank, at its present fearful speed, would let the house +into the river within three months; but were it not better to lose it +so, than sell his birthright? Again,--coming back to the first +thought,--to betray his own blood! It was only Injin Charlie; but had +not the De Charleu blood just spoken out in him? Unconsciously he +groaned. + +After a time they struck a path approaching the plantation in the rear, +and a little after, passing from behind a clump of live-oaks, they came +in sight of the villa. It looked so like a gem, shining through its dark +grove, so like a great glow-worm in the dense foliage, so significant of +luxury and gayety, that the poor master, from an overflowing heart, +groaned again. + +"What?" asked Charlie. + +The Colonel only drew his rein, and, dismounting mechanically, +contemplated the sight before him. The high, arched doors and windows +were thrown wide to the summer air; from every opening the bright light +of numerous candelabra darted out upon the sparkling foliage of magnolia +and bay, and here and there in the spacious verandas a colored lantern +swayed in the gentle breeze. A sound of revel fell on the ear, the music +of harps; and across one window, brighter than the rest, flitted, once +or twice, the shadows of dancers. But oh! the shadows flitting across +the heart of the fair mansion's master! + +"Old Charlie," said he, gazing fondly at his house, "You and me is both +old, eh?" + +"Yaas," said the stolid Charlie. + +"And we has both been bad enough in our times eh, Charlie?" + +Charlie, surprised at the tender tone, repeated "Yaas." + +"And you and me is mighty close?" + +"Blame close, yaas." + +"But you never know me to cheat, old man!" + +"No,"--impassively. + +"And do you think I would cheat you now?" + +"I dunno," said Charlie. "I don't believe." + +"Well, old man, old man,"--his voice began to quiver,--"I sha'n't cheat +you now. My God!--old man, I tell you--you better not make the trade!" + +"Because for what?" asked Charlie in plain anger; but both looked +quickly toward the house! The Colonel tossed his hands wildly in the +air, rushed forward a step or two, and giving one fearful scream of +agony and fright, fell forward on his face in the path. Old Charlie +stood transfixed with horror. Belles Demoiselles, the realm of maiden +beauty, the home of merriment, the house of dancing, all in the tremor +and glow of pleasure, suddenly sunk, with one short, wild wail of +terror--sunk, sunk, down, down, down, into the merciless, unfathomable +flood of the Mississippi. + +Twelve long months were midnight to the mind of the childless father; +when they were only half gone, he took his bed; and every day, and every +night, old Charlie, the "low-down," the "fool," watched him tenderly, +tended him lovingly, for the sake of his name, his misfortunes, and his +broken heart. No woman's step crossed the floor of the sick-chamber, +whose western dormer-windows overpeered the dingy architecture of old +Charlie's block; Charlie and a skilled physician, the one all interest, +the other all gentleness, hope, and patience--these only entered by the +door; but by the window came in a sweet-scented evergreen vine, +transplanted from the caving bank of Belles Demoiselles. It caught the +rays of sunset in its flowery net and let then softly in upon the sick +man's bed; gathered the glancing beams of the moon at midnight, and +often wakened the sleeper to look, with his mindless eyes, upon their +pretty silver fragments strewn upon the floor. + +By and by there seemed--there was--a twinkling dawn of returning reason. +Slowly, peacefully, with an increase unseen from day to day, the light +of reason came into the eyes, and speech became coherent; but withal +there came a failing of the wrecked body, and the doctor said that +monsieur was both better and worse. + +One evening, as Charlie sat by the vine-clad window with his fireless +pipe in his hand, the old Colonel's eyes fell full upon his own, and +rested there. + +"Charl--," he said with an effort, and his delighted nurse hastened to +the bedside and bowed his best ear. There was an unsuccessful effort or +two, and then he whispered, smiling with sweet sadness,-- + +"We didn't trade." + +The truth, in this case, was a secondary matter to Charlie; the main +point was to give a pleasing answer. So he nodded his head decidedly, as +who should say--"Oh yes, we did, it was a bona-fide swap!" but when he +saw the smile vanish, he tried the other expedient and shook his head +with still more vigor, to signify that they had not so much as +approached a bargain; and the smile returned. + +Charlie wanted to see the vine recognized. He stepped backward to the +window with a broad smile, shook the foliage, nodded and looked smart. + +"I know," said the Colonel, with beaming eyes,"--many weeks." + +The next day-- + +"Charl--" + +The best ear went down. + +"Send for a priest." + +The priest came, and was alone with him a whole afternoon. When he left, +the patient was very haggard and exhausted, but smiled and would not +suffer the crucifix to be removed from his breast. + +One more morning came. Just before dawn Charlie, lying on a pallet in +the room, thought he was called, and came to the bedside. + +"Old man," whispered the failing invalid, "is it caving yet?" + +Charlie nodded. + +"It won't pay you out." + +"Oh, dat makes not'ing," said Charlie. Two big tears rolled down his +brown face. "Dat makes not'in." + +The Colonel whispered once more: + +"_Mes belles demoiselles!_ in paradise;--in the garden--I shall be with +them at sunrise;" and so it was. + + + + + +"POSSON JONE'." [1] + +[Footnote 1: Published in Appletons' Journal. Republished by +permission.] + + + +To Jules St.-Ange--elegant little heathen--there yet remained at manhood +a remembrance of having been to school, and of having been taught by a +stony-headed Capuchin that the world is round--for example, like a +cheese. This round world is a cheese to be eaten through, and Jules had +nibbled quite into his cheese-world already at twenty-two. + +He realized this as he idled about one Sunday morning where the +intersection of Royal and Conti Streets some seventy years ago formed a +central corner of New Orleans. Yes, yes, the trouble was he had been +wasteful and honest. He discussed the matter with that faithful friend +and confidant, Baptiste, his yellow body-servant. They concluded that, +papa's patience and _tante's_ pin-money having been gnawed away quite to +the rind, there were left open only these few easily-enumerated resorts: +to go to work--they shuddered; to join Major Innerarity's filibustering +expedition; or else--why not?--to try some games of confidence. At +twenty-two one must begin to be something. Nothing else tempted; could +that avail? One could but try. It is noble to try; and, besides, they +were hungry. If one could "make the friendship" of some person from the +country, for instance, with money, not expert at cards or dice, but, as +one would say, willing to learn, one might find cause to say some "Hail +Marys." + +The sun broke through a clearing sky, and Baptiste pronounced it good +for luck. There had been a hurricane in the night. The weed-grown +tile-roofs were still dripping, and from lofty brick and low adobe walls +a rising steam responded to the summer sunlight. Up-street, and across +the Rue du Canal, one could get glimpses of the gardens in Faubourg +Ste.-Marie standing in silent wretchedness, so many tearful Lucretias, +tattered victims of the storm. Short remnants of the wind now and then +came down the narrow street in erratic puffs heavily laden with odors of +broken boughs and torn flowers, skimmed the little pools of rain-water +in the deep ruts of the unpaved street, and suddenly went away to +nothing, like a juggler's butterflies or a young man's money. + +It was very picturesque, the Rue Royale. The rich and poor met together. +The locksmith's swinging key creaked next door to the bank; across the +way, crouching, mendicant-like, in the shadow of a great +importing-house, was the mud laboratory of the mender of broken combs. +Light balconies overhung the rows of showy shops and stores open for +trade this Sunday morning, and pretty Latin faces of the higher class +glanced over their savagely-pronged railings upon the passers below. At +some windows hung lace certains, flannel duds at some, and at others +only the scraping and sighing one-hinged shutter groaning toward Paris +after its neglectful master. + +M. St.-Ange stood looking up and down the street for nearly an hour. But +few ladies, only the inveterate mass-goers, were out. About the entrance +of the frequent _cafes_ the masculine gentility stood leaning on canes, +with which now one and now another beckoned to Jules, some even adding +pantomimic hints of the social cup. + +M. St.-Ange remarked to his servant without turning his head that +somehow he felt sure he should soon return those _bons_ that the mulatto +had lent him. + +"What will you do with them?" + +"Me!" said Baptiste, quickly; "I will go and see the bull-fight in the +Place Congo." + +"There is to be a bull-fight? But where is M. Cayetano?" + +"Ah, got all his affairs wet in the tornado. Instead of his circus, they +are to have a bull-fight--not an ordinary bull-fight with sick horses, +but a buffalo-and-tiger fight. I would not miss it"-- + +Two or three persons ran to the opposite corner, and commenced striking +at something with their canes. Others followed. Can M. St.-Ange and +servant, who hasten forward--can the Creoles, Cubans, Spaniards, San +Domingo refugees, and other loungers--can they hope it is a fight? They +hurry forward. Is a man in a fit? The crowd pours in from the +side-streets. Have they killed a so-long snake? Bareheaded shopmen leave +their wives, who stand upon chairs. The crowd huddles and packs. Those +on the outside make little leaps into the air, trying to be tall. + +"What is the matter?" + +"Have they caught a real live rat?" + +"Who is hurt?" asks some one in English. + +"_Personne_," replies a shopkeeper; "a man's hat blow' in the gutter; +but he has it now. Jules pick' it. See, that is the man, head and +shoulders on top the res'." + +"He in the homespun?" asks a second shopkeeper. "Humph! an +_Americain_--a West-Floridian; bah!" + +"But wait; 'st! he is speaking; listen!" + +"To who is he speak----?" + +"Sh-sh-sh! to Jules." + +"Jules who?" + +"Silence, you! To Jules St.-Ange, what howe me a bill since long time. +Sh-sh-sh!" + +Then the voice was heard. + +Its owner was a man of giant stature, with a slight stoop in his +shoulders, as if he was making a constant, good-natured attempt to +accommodate himself to ordinary doors and ceilings. His bones were those +of an ox. His face was marked more by weather than age, and his narrow +brow was bald and smooth. He had instantaneously formed an opinion of +Jules St.-Ange, and the multitude of words, most of them lingual +curiosities, with which he was rasping the wide-open ears of his +listeners, signified, in short, that, as sure as his name was Parson +Jones, the little Creole was a "plum gentleman." + +M. St.-Ange bowed and smiled, and was about to call attention, by both +gesture and speech, to a singular object on top of the still uncovered +head, when the nervous motion of the _Americain_ anticipated him, as, +throwing up an immense hand, he drew down a large roll of bank-notes. +The crowd laughed, the West-Floridian joining, and began to disperse. + +"Why, that money belongs to Smyrny Church," said the giant. + +"You are very dengerous to make your money expose like that, Misty +Posson Jone'," said St.-Ange, counting it with his eyes. + +The countryman gave a start and smile of surprise. + +"How d'dyou know my name was Jones?" he asked; but, without pausing for +the Creole's answer, furnished in his reckless way some further +specimens of West-Floridian English; and the conciseness with which he +presented full intelligence of his home, family, calling, lodging-house, +and present and future plans, might have passed for consummate art, had +it not been the most run-wild nature. "And I've done been to Mobile, you +know, on busi_ness_ for Bethesdy Church. It's the on'yest time I ever +been from home; now you wouldn't of believed that, would you? But I +admire to have saw you, that's so. You've got to come and eat with me. +Me and my boy ain't been fed yit. What might one call yo' name? Jools? +Come on, Jools. Come on, Colossus. That's my niggah--his name's Colossus +of Rhodes. Is that yo' yallah boy, Jools? Fetch him along, Colossus. It +seems like a special provi_dence_.--Jools, do you believe in a special +provi_dence?_" + +Jules said he did. + +The new-made friends moved briskly off, followed by Baptiste and a +short, square, old negro, very black and grotesque, who had introduced +himself to the mulatto, with many glittering and cavernous smiles, as +"d'body-sarvant of d'Rev'n' Mr. Jones." + +Both pairs enlivened their walk with conversation. Parson Jones +descanted upon the doctrine he had mentioned, as illustrated in the +perplexities of cotton-growing, and concluded that there would always be +"a special provi_dence_ again' cotton untell folks quits a-pressin' of +it and haulin' of it on Sundays!" + +"_Je dis_," said St.-Ange, in response, "I thing you is juz right. I +believe, me, strong-strong in the improvidence, yes. You know my papa he +hown a sugah-plantation, you know. 'Jules, me son,' he say one time to +me, 'I goin' to make one baril sugah to fedge the moze high price in New +Orleans.' Well, he take his bez baril sugah--I nevah see a so careful +man like me papa always to make a so beautiful sugah _et sirop_. 'Jules, +go at Father Pierre an' ged this lill pitcher fill with holy water, an' +tell him sen' his tin bucket, and I will make it fill with _quitte_.' I +ged the holy-water; my papa sprinkle it over the baril, an' make one +cross on the 'ead of the baril." + +"Why, Jools," said Parson Jones, "that didn't do no good." + +"Din do no good! Id broughd the so great value! You can strike me dead +if thad baril sugah din fedge the more high cost than any other in the +city. _Parce-que_, the man what buy that baril sugah he make a mistake +of one hundred pound"--falling back--"_Mais_ certainlee!" + +"And you think that was growin' out of the holy-water?" asked the +parson. + +"_Mais_, what could make it else? Id could not be the _quitte_, because +my papa keep the bucket, an' forget to sen' the _quitte_ to Father +Pierre." + +Parson Jones was disappointed. + +"Well, now, Jools, you know, I don't think that was right. I reckon you +must be a plum Catholic." + +M. St.-Ange shrugged. He would not deny his faith. + +"I am a _Catholique, mais_"--brightening as he hoped to recommend +himself anew--"not a good one." + +"Well, you know," said Jones--"where's Colossus? Oh! all right. Colossus +strayed off a minute in Mobile, and I plum lost him for two days. Here's +the place; come in. Colossus and this boy can go to the kitchen.--Now, +Colossus, what _air_ you a-beckonin' at me faw?" + +He let his servant draw him aside and address him in a whisper. + +"Oh, go 'way!" said the parson with a jerk. "Who's goin' to throw me? +What? Speak louder. Why, Colossus, you shayn't talk so, saw. 'Pon my +soul, you're the mightiest fool I ever taken up with. Jest you go down +that alley-way with this yalla boy, and don't show yo' face untell yo' +called!" + +The negro begged; the master wrathily insisted. + +"Colossus, will you do ez I tell you, or shell I hev to strike you, +saw?" + +"O Mahs Jimmy, I--I's gwine; but"--he ventured nearer--"don't on no +account drink nothin', Mahs Jimmy." + +Such was the negro's earnestness that he put one foot in the gutter, and +fell heavily against his master. The parson threw him off angrily. + +"Thar, now! Why, Colossus, you most of been dosted with sumthin'; yo' +plum crazy.--Humph, come on, Jools, let's eat! Humph! to tell me that +when I never taken a drop, exceptin' for chills, in my life--which he +knows so as well as me!" + +The two masters began to ascend a stair. + +"_Mais_, he is a sassy; I would sell him, me," said the young Creole. + +"No, I wouldn't do that," replied the parson; "though there is people in +Bethesdy who says he is a rascal. He's a powerful smart fool. Why, that +boy's got money, Jools; more money than religion, I reckon. I'm shore he +fallen into mighty bad company"--they passed beyond earshot. + +Baptiste and Colossus, instead of going to the tavern kitchen, passed to +the next door and entered the dark rear corner of a low grocery, where, +the law notwithstanding, liquor was covertly sold to slaves. There, in +the quiet company of Baptiste and the grocer, the colloquial powers of +Colossus, which were simply prodigious, began very soon to show +themselves. + +"For whilst," said he, "Mahs Jimmy has eddication, you know--whilst he +has eddication, I has 'scretion. He has eddication and I has 'scretion, +an' so we gits along." + +He drew a black bottle down the counter, and, laying half his length +upon the damp board, continued: + +"As a p'inciple I discredits de imbimin' of awjus liquors. De imbimin' +of awjus liquors, de wiolution of de Sabbaf, de playin' of de fiddle, +and de usin' of by-words, dey is de fo' sins of de conscience; an' if +any man sin de fo' sins of de conscience, de debble done sharp his fork +fo' dat man.--Ain't that so, boss?" + +The grocer was sure it was so. + +"Neberdeless, mind you"--here the orator brimmed his glass from the +bottle and swallowed the contents with a dry eye--"mind you, a roytious +man, sech as ministers of de gospel and dere body-sarvants, can take a +_leetle_ for de weak stomach." + +But the fascinations of Colossus's eloquence must not mislead us; this +is the story of a true Christian; to wit, Parson Jones. + +The parson and his new friend ate. But the coffee M. St.-Ange declared +he could not touch; it was too wretchedly bad. At the French Market, +near by, there was some noble coffee. This, however, would have to be +bought, and Parson Jones had scruples. + +"You see, Jools, every man has his conscience to guide him, which it +does so in"-- + +"Oh, yes!" cried St.-Ange, "conscien'; thad is the bez, Posson Jone'. +Certainlee! I am a _Catholique_, you is a _schismatique_; you thing it +is wrong to dring some coffee--well, then, it _is_ wrong; you thing it +is wrong to make the sugah to ged the so large price--well, then, it +_is_ wrong; I thing it is right--well, then, it is right; it is all +'abit; _c'est tout_. What a man thing is right, _is right_; 'tis all +'abit. A man muz nod go again' his conscien'. My faith! do you thing I +would go again' my conscien'? _Mais allons_, led us go and ged some +coffee." + +"Jools." + +"W'at?" + +"Jools, it ain't the drinkin' of coffee, but the buyin' of it on a +Sabbath. You must really excuse me, Jools, it's again' conscience, you +know." + +"Ah!" said St.-Ange, "_c'est_ very true. For you it would be a sin, +_mais_ for me it is only 'abit. Rilligion is a very strange; I know a +man one time, he thing it was wrong to go to cock-fight Sunday evening. +I thing it is all 'abit. _Mais_, come, Posson Jone'; I have got one +friend, Miguel; led us go at his house and ged some coffee. Come; Miguel +have no familie; only him and Joe--always like to see friend; _allons_, +led us come yonder." + +"Why, Jools, my dear friend, you know," said the shamefaced parson, "I +never visit on Sundays." + +"Never w'at?" asked the astounded Creole. + +"No," said Jones, smiling awkwardly. + +"Never visite?" + +"Exceptin' sometimes amongst church-members." said Parson Jones. + +"_Mais_," said the seductive St.-Ange, "Miguel and Joe is +church-member'--certainlee! They love to talk about rilligion. Come at +Miguel and talk about some rilligion. I am nearly expire for me coffee." + +Parson Jones took his hat from beneath his chair and rose up. + +"Jools," said the weak giant, "I ought to be in church right now." + +"_Mais_, the church is right yonder at Miguel', yes. Ah!" continued +St.-Ange, as they descended the stairs, "I thing every man muz have the +rilligion he like' the bez--me, I like the _Catholique_ rilligion the +bez--for me it _is_ the bez. Every man will sure go to heaven if he like +his rilligion the bez." + +"Jools," said the West-Floridian, laying his great hand tenderly upon +the Creole's shoulder, as they stepped out upon the _banquette_, "do you +think you have any shore hopes of heaven?" + +"Yass!" replied St.-Ange; "I am sure-sure. I thing everybody will go to +heaven. I thing you will go, _et_ I thing Miguel will go, _et_ +Joe--everybody, I thing--_mais_, hof course, not if they not have been +christen'. Even I thing some niggers will go." + +"Jools," said the parson, stopping in his walk--"Jools, I _don't_ want +to lose my niggah." + +"Yon will not loose him. With Baptiste he _cannot_ ged loose." + +But Colossus's master was not re-assured. + +"Now," said he, still tarrying, "this is jest the way; had I of gone to +church"-- + +"Posson Jone'," said Jules. + +"What?" + +"I tell you. We goin' to church!" + +"Will you?" asked Jones, joyously. + +"_Allons_, come along," said Jules, taking his elbow. + +They walked down the Rue Chartres, passed several corners, and by and by +turned into a cross street. The parson stopped an instant as they were +turning and looked back up the street. + +"W'at you lookin'?" asked his companion. + +"I thought I saw Colossus," answered the parson, with an anxious face; +"I reckon 'twa'n't him, though." And they went on. + +The street they now entered was a very quiet one. The eye of any chance +passer would have been at once drawn to a broad, heavy, white brick +edifice on the lower side of the way, with a flag-pole standing out like +a bowsprit from one of its great windows, and a pair of lamps hanging +before a large closed entrance. It was a theatre, honey-combed with +gambling-dens. At this morning hour all was still, and the only sign of +life was a knot of little barefoot girls gathered within its narrow +shade, and each carrying an infant relative. Into this place the parson +and M. St.-Ange entered, the little nurses jumping up from the sills to +let them pass in. + +A half-hour may have passed. At the end of that time the whole juvenile +company were laying alternate eyes and ears to the chinks, to gather +what they could of an interesting quarrel going on within. + +"I did not, saw! I given you no cause of offence, saw! It's not so, saw! +Mister Jools simply mistaken the house, thinkin' it was a +Sabbath-school! No such thing, saw; I _ain't_ bound to bet! Yes, I kin +git out. Yes, without bettin'! I hev a right to my opinion; I reckon I'm +a _white man_, saw! No saw! I on'y said I didn't think you could get the +game on them cards. 'Sno such thing, saw! I do _not_ know how to play! I +wouldn't hev a rascal's money ef I should win it! Shoot, ef you dare! +You can kill me, but you cayn't scare me! No, I shayn't bet! I'll die +first! Yes, saw; Mr. Jools can bet for me if he admires to; I ain't his +mostah." + +Here the speaker seemed to direct his words to St.-Ange. + +"Saw, I don't understand you, saw. I never said I'd loan you money to +bet for me. I didn't suspicion this from you, saw. No, I won't take any +more lemonade; it's the most notorious stuff I ever drank, saw!" + +M. St.-Ange's replies were in _falsetto_ and not without effect; for +presently the parson's indignation and anger began to melt. "Don't ask +me, Jools, I can't help you. It's no use; it's a matter of conscience +with me, Jools." + +"_Mais oui!_ 'tis a matt' of conscien' wid me, the same." + +"But, Jools, the money's none o' mine, nohow; it belongs to Smyrny, you +know." + +"If I could make jus' _one_ bet," said the persuasive St.-Ange, "I would +leave this place, fas'-fas', yes. If I had thing--_mais_ I did not +soupspicion this from you, Posson Jone'"-- + +"Don't, Jools, don't!" + +"No! Posson Jone'." + +"You're bound to win?" said the parson, wavering. + +"_Mais certainement!_ But it is not to win that I want;'tis me +conscien'--me honor!" + +"Well, Jools, I hope I'm not a-doin' no wrong. I'll loan you some of +this money if you say you'll come right out 'thout takin' your +winnin's." + +All was still. The peeping children could see the parson as he lifted +his hand to his breast-pocket. There it paused a moment in bewilderment, +then plunged to the bottom. It came back empty, and fell lifelessly at +his side. His head dropped upon his breast, his eyes were for a moment +closed, his broad palms were lifted and pressed against his forehead, a +tremor seized him, and he fell all in a lump to the floor. The children +ran off with their infant-loads, leaving Jules St.-Ange swearing by all +his deceased relatives, first to Miguel and Joe, and then to the lifted +parson, that he did not know what had become of the money "except if" +the black man had got it. + +In the rear of ancient New Orleans, beyond the sites of the old rampart, +a trio of Spanish forts, where the town has since sprung up and grown +old, green with all the luxuriance of the wild Creole summer, lay the +Congo Plains. Here stretched the canvas of the historic Cayetano, who +Sunday after Sunday sowed the sawdust for his circus-ring. + +But to-day the great showman had fallen short of his printed promise. +The hurricane had come by night, and with one fell swash had made an +irretrievable sop of every thing. The circus trailed away its bedraggled +magnificence, and the ring was cleared for the bull. + +Then the sun seemed to come out and work for the people. "See," said the +Spaniards, looking up at the glorious sky with its great, white fleets +drawn off upon the horizon--"see--heaven smiles upon the bull-fight!" + +In the high upper seats of the rude amphitheatre sat the gayly-decked +wives and daughters of the Gascons, from the _metaries_ along the Ridge, +and the chattering Spanish women of the Market, their shining hair +un-bonneted to the sun. Next below were their husbands and lovers in +Sunday blouses, milkmen, butchers, bakers, black-bearded fishermen, +Sicilian fruiterers, swarthy Portuguese sailors, in little woollen caps, +and strangers of the graver sort; mariners of England, Germany, and +Holland. The lowest seats were full of trappers, smugglers, Canadian +_voyageurs_, drinking and singing; _Americains_, too--more's the +shame--from the upper rivers--who will not keep their seats--who ply the +bottle, and who will get home by and by and tell how wicked Sodom is; +broad-brimmed, silver-braided Mexicans, too, with their copper cheeks +and bat's eyes and their tinkling spurred heels. Yonder, in that quieter +section, are the quadroon women in their black lace shawls--and there is +Baptiste; and below them are the turbaned black women, and there is--but +he vanishes--Colossus. + +The afternoon is advancing, yet the sport, though loudly demanded, does +not begin. The _Americains_ grow derisive and find pastime in gibes and +raillery They mock the various Latins with their national inflections, +and answer their scowls with laughter. Some of the more aggressive shout +pretty French greetings to the women of Gascony, and one bargeman, amid +peals of applause, stands on a seat and hurls a kiss to the quadroons. +The mariners of England, Germany, and Holland, as spectators, like the +fun, while the Spaniards look black and cast defiant imprecations upon +their persecutors. Some Gascons, with timely caution, pick their women +out and depart, running a terrible fire of gallantries. + +In hope of truce, a new call is raised for the bull: "The bull, the +bull!--hush!" + +In a tier near the ground a man is standing and calling--standing head +and shoulders above the rest--callimg in the _Americaine_ tongue. +Another man, big and red, named Joe, and a handsome little Creole in +elegant dress and full of laughter, wish to stop him, but the +flat-boatmen, ha-ha-ing and cheering, will not suffer it. Ah, through +some shameful knavery of the men, into whose hands he has fallen, he is +drunk! Even the women can see that; and now he throws his arms wildly +and raises his voice until the whole great circle hears it. He is +preaching! + +Ah! kind Lord, for a special providence now! The men of his own +nation--men from the land of the open English Bible and temperance cup +and song are cheering him on to mad disgrace. And now another call for +the appointed sport is drowned by the flat-boatmen singing the ancient +tune of Mear. You can hear the words-- + + "Old Grimes is dead, that good old soul" + +--from ribald lips and throats turned brazen with laughter, from singers +who toss their hats aloft and roll in their seats; the chorus swells to +the accompaniment of a thousand brogans-- + + "He used to wear an old gray coat + All buttoned down before." + +A ribboned man in the arena is trying to be heard, and the Latins raise +one mighty cry for silence. The big red man gets a hand over the +parson's mouth, and the ribboned man seizes his moment. + +"They have been endeavoring for hours," he says, "to draw the terrible +animals from their dens, but such is their strength and fierceness, +that"-- + +His voice is drowned. Enough has been heard to warrant the inference +that the beasts cannot be whipped out of the storm-drenched cages to +which menagerie-life and long starvation have attached them, and from +the roar of indignation the man of ribbons flies. The noise increases. +Men are standing up by hundreds, and women are imploring to be let out +of the turmoil. All at once, like the bursting of a dam, the whole mass +pours down into the ring. They sweep across the arena and over the +showman's barriers. Miguel gets a frightful trampling. Who cares for +gates or doors? They tear the beasts' houses bar from bar, and, laying +hold of the gaunt buffalo, drag him forth by feet, ears, and tail; and +in the midst of the _melee_, still head and shoulders above all, wilder, +with the cup of the wicked, than any beast, is the man of God from the +Florida parishes! + +In his arms he bore--and all the people shouted at once when they saw +it--the tiger. He had lifted it high up with its back to his breast, his +arms clasped under its shoulders; the wretched brute had curled up +caterpillar-wise, with its long tail against its belly, and through its +filed teeth grinned a fixed and impotent wrath. And Parson Jones was +shouting: + +"The tiger and the buffler _shell_ lay down together! You dah to say +they shayn't and I'll comb you with this varmint from head to foot! The +tiger and the buffler _shell_ lay down together. They _shell!_ Now, you, +Joe! Behold! I am here to see it done. The lion and the buffler _shell_ +lay down together!" + +Mouthing these words again and again, the parson forced his way through +the surge in the wake of the buffalo. This creature the Latins had +secured by a lariat over his head, and were dragging across the old +rampart and into a street of the city. + +The northern races were trying to prevent, and there was pommelling and +knocking down, cursing and knife-drawing, until Jules St.-Ange was quite +carried away with the fun, laughed, clapped his hands, and swore with +delight, and ever kept close to the gallant parson. + +Joe, contrariwise, counted all this child's-play an interruption. He had +come to find Colossus and the money. In an unlucky moment he made bold +to lay hold of the parson, but a piece of the broken barriers in the +hands of a flat-boatman felled him to the sod, the terrible crowd swept +over him, the lariat was cut and the giant parson hurled the tiger upon +the buffalo's back. In another instant both brutes were dead at the +hands of the mob; Jones was lifted from his feet, and prating of +Scripture and the millennium, of Paul at Ephesus and Daniel in the +"buffler's" den, was borne aloft upon the shoulders of the huzzaing +_Americains_. Half an hour later he was sleeping heavily on the floor of +a cell in the _calaboza_. + +When Parson Jones awoke, a bell was somewhere tolling for midnight. +Somebody was at the door of his cell with a key. The lock grated, the +door swung, the turnkey looked in and stepped back, and a ray of +moonlight fell upon M. Jules St.-Ange. The prisoner sat upon the empty +shackles and ring-bolt in the centre of the floor. + +"Misty Posson Jone'," said the visitor, softly. + +"O Jools!" + +"_Mais_, w'at de matter, Posson Jone'?" + +"My sins, Jools, my sins!" + +"Ah! Posson Jone', is that something to cry, because a man get sometime +a litt' bit intoxicate? _Mais_, if a man keep _all the time_ intoxicate, +I think that is again' the conscien'." + +"Jools, Jools, your eyes is darkened--oh I Jools, Where's my pore old +niggah?" + +"Posson Jone', never min'; he is wid Baptiste." + +"Where?" + +"I don' know w'ere--_mais_ he is wid Baptiste. Baptiste is a beautiful +to take care of somebody." + +"Is he as good as you, Jools?" asked Parson Jones, sincerely. + +Jules was slightly staggered. + +"You know, Posson Jone', you know, a nigger cannot be good as a w'ite +man--_mais_ Baptiste is a good nigger." + +The parson moaned and dropped his chin into his hands. + +"I was to of left for home to-morrow, sun-up, on the Isabella schooner. +Pore Smyrny!" He deeply sighed. + +"Posson Jone'," said Jules, leaning against the wall and smiling, "I +swear you is the moz funny man I ever see. If I was you I would say, me, +'Ah! 'ow I am lucky! the money I los', it was not mine, anyhow!' My +faith! shall a man make hisse'f to be the more sorry because the money +he los' is not his? Me, I would say, 'it is a specious providence.' + +"Ah! Misty Posson Jone'," he continued, "you make a so droll sermon ad +the bull-ring. Ha! ha! I swear I thing you can make money to preach thad +sermon many time ad the theatre St. Philippe. Hah! you is the moz brave +dat I never see, _mais_ ad the same time the moz rilligious man. Where +I'm goin' to fin' one priest to make like dat? _Mais,_ why you can't +cheer up an' be 'appy? Me, if I should be miserabl' like that I would +kill meself." + +The countryman only shook his head. + +"_Bien,_ Posson Jone', I have the so good news for you." + +The prisoner looked up with eager inquiry. + +"Las' evening when they lock' you, I come right off at M. De Blanc's +house to get you let out of de calaboose; M. De Blanc he is the judge. +So soon I was entering--'Ah! Jules, me boy, juz the man to make complete +the game!' Posson Jone', it was a specious providence! I win in t'ree +hours more dan six hundred dollah! Look." He produced a mass of +bank-notes, _bons_, and due-bills. + +"And you got the pass?" asked the parson, regarding the money with a +sadness incomprehensible to Jules. + +"It is here; it take the effect so soon the daylight." + +"Jools, my friend, your kindness is in vain." + +The Creole's face became a perfect blank. + +"Because," said the parson, "for two reasons: firstly, I hare broken the +laws, and ought to stand the penalty; and secondly--you must really +excuse me, Jools, you know, but the pass has been got onfairly, I'm +afeerd. You told the judge I was innocent; and in neither case it don't +become a Christian (which I hope I can still say I am one) to 'do evil +that good may come.' I muss stay." + +M. St.-Ange stood up aghast, and for a moment speechless, at this +exhibition of moral heroism; but an artifice was presently hit upon. +"_Mais_, Posson Jone'!"--in his old _falsetto_--"de order--you cannot +read it, it is in French--compel you to go hout, sir!" + +"Is that so?" cried the parson, bounding up with radiant face--"is that +so, Jools?" + +The young man nodded, smiling; but, though he smiled, the fountain of +his tenderness was opened. He made the sign of the cross as the parson +knelt in prayer, and even whispered "Hail Mary," etc., quite through, +twice over. + +Morning broke in summer glory upon a cluster of villas behind the city, +nestled under live-oaks and magnolias on the banks of a deep bayou, and +known as Suburb St. Jean. + +With the first beam came the West-Floridian and the Creole out upon the +bank below the village. Upon the parson's arm hung a pair of antique +saddle-bags. Baptiste limped wearily behind; both his eyes were +encircled with broad, blue rings, and one cheek-bone bore the official +impress of every knuckle of Colossus's left hand. The "beautiful to take +care of somebody" had lost his charge. At mention of the negro he became +wild, and, half in English, half in the "gumbo" dialect, said murderous +things. Intimidated by Jules to calmness, he became able to speak +confidently on one point; he could, would, and did swear that Colossus +had gone home to the Florida parishes; he was almost certain; in fact, +he thought so. + +There was a clicking of pulleys as the three appeared upon the bayou's +margin, and Baptiste pointed out, in the deep shadow of a great oak, the +Isabella, moored among the bulrushes, and just spreading her sails for +departure. Moving down to where she lay, the parson and his friend +paused on the bank, loath to say farewell. + +"O Jools!" said the parson, "supposin' Colossus ain't gone home! O +Jools, if you'll look him out for me, I'll never forget you--I'll never +forget you, nohow, Jools. No, Jools, I never will believe he taken that +money. Yes, I know all niggahs will steal"--he set foot upon the +gang-plank--"but Colossus wouldn't steal from me. Good-by." + +"Misty Posson Jone,'" said St.-Ange, putting his hand on the parson's +arm with genuine affection, "hol' on. You see dis money--w'at I win las' +night? Well, I win' it by a specious providence, ain't it?" + +"There's no tellin'," said the humbled Jones. "Providence + + 'Moves in a mysterious way + His wonders to perform.'" + +"Ah!" cried the Creole, "_c'est_ very true. I ged this money in the +mysterieuze way. _Mais_, if I keep dis money, you know where it goin' be +to-night?" + +"I really can't say," replied the parson. + +"Goin' to de dev'," said the sweetly-smiling yonng man. + +The schooner-captain, leaning against the shrouds, and even Baptiste, +laughed outright. + +"O Jools, you mustn't!" + +"Well, den, w'at I shall do wid _it?_" + +"Any thing!" answered the parson; "better donate it away to some poor +man"-- + +"Ah! Misty Posson Jone', dat is w'at I want. You los' five hondred +dollar'--'twas me fault." + +"No, it wa'n't, Jools." + +"_Mais_, it was!" + +"No!" + +"It _was_ me fault! I _swear_ it was me fault! _Mais_, here is five +hondred dollar'; I wish you shall take it. Here! I don't got no use for +money.--Oh, my faith! Posson Jone', you must not begin to cry some +more." + +Parson Jones was choked with tears. When he found voice he said: + +"O Jools, Jools, Jools! my pore, noble, dear, misguidened friend! ef you +hed of hed a Christian raisin'! May the Lord show you your errors +better'n I kin, and bless you for your good intentions--oh, no! I cayn't +touch that money with a ten-foot pole; it wa'n't rightly got; you must +really excuse me, my dear friend, but I cayn't touch it." + +St.-Ange was petrified. + +"Good-by, dear Jools," continued the parson. "I'm in the Lord's haynds, +and he's very merciful, which I hope and trust you'll find it out. +Good-by!"--the schooner swang slowly off before the breeze--"good-by!" + +St.-Ange roused himself. + +"Posson Jone'! make me hany'ow _dis_ promise: you never, never, _never_ +will come back to New Orleans." + +"Ah, Jools, the Lord willin', I'll never leave home again!" + +"All right!" cried the Creole; "I thing he's willin'. Adieu, Posson +Jone'. My faith'! you are the so fighting an' moz rilligious man as I +never saw! Adieu! Adieu!" + +Baptiste uttered a cry and presently ran by his master toward the +schooner, his hands full of clods. + +St.-Ange looked just in time to see the sable form of Colossus of Rhodes +emerge from the vessel's hold, and the pastor of Smyrna and Bethesda +seize him in his embrace. + +"O Colossus! you outlandish old nigger! Thank the Lord! Thank the Lord!" + +The little Creole almost wept. He ran down the tow-path, laughing and +swearing, and making confused allusion to the entire _personnel_ and +furniture of the lower regions. + +By odd fortune, at the moment that St.-Ange further demonstrated his +delight by tripping his mulatto into a bog, the schooner came brushing +along the reedy bank with a graceful curve, the sails flapped, and the +crew fell to poling her slowly along. + +Parson Jones was on the deck, kneeling once more in prayer. His hat had +fallen before him; behind him knelt his slave. In thundering tones he +was confessing himself "a plum fool," from whom "the conceit had been +jolted out," and who had been made to see that even his "nigger had the +longest head of the two." + +Colossus clasped his hands and groaned. + +The parson prayed for a contrite heart. + +"Oh, yes!" cried Colossus. + +The master acknowledged countless mercies. + +"Dat's so!" cried the slave. + +The master prayed that they might still be "piled on." + +"Glory!" cried the black man, clapping his hands; "pile on!" + +"An' now," continued the parson, "bring this pore, backslidin' jackace +of a parson and this pore ole fool nigger back to thar home in peace!" + +"Pray fo' de money!" called Colossus. + +But the parson prayed for Jules. + +"Pray fo' de _money!_" repeated the negro. + +"And oh, give thy servant back that there lost money!" + +Colossus rose stealthily, and tiptoed by his still shouting master. +St.-Ange, the captain, the crew, gazed in silent wonder at the +strategist. Pausing but an instant over the master's hat to grin an +acknowledgment of his beholders' speechless interest, he softly placed +in it the faithfully-mourned and honestly-prayed-for Smyrna fund; then, +saluted by the gesticulative, silent applause of St.-Ange and the +schooner-men, he resumed his first attitude behind his roaring master. + +"Amen!" cried Colossus, meaning to bring him to a close. + +"Onworthy though I be"--cried Jones. + +"_Amen!_" reiterated the negro. + +"A-a-amen!" said Parson Jones. + +He rose to his feet, and, stooping to take up his hat, beheld the +well-known roll. As one stunned, he gazed for a moment upon his slave, +who still knelt with clasped hands and rolling eyeballs; but when he +became aware of the laughter and cheers that greeted him from both deck +and shore, he lifted eyes and hands to heaven, and cried like the +veriest babe. And when he looked at the roll again, and hugged and +kissed it, St.-Ange tried to raise a second shout, but choked, and the +crew fell to their poles. + +And now up runs Baptiste, covered with slime, and prepares to cast his +projectiles. The first one fell wide of the mark; the schooner swung +round into a long reach of water, where the breeze was in her favor; +another shout of laughter drowned the maledictions of the muddy man; the +sails filled; Colossus of Rhodes, smiling and bowing as hero of the +moment, ducked as the main boom swept round, and the schooner, leaning +slightly to the pleasant influence, rustled a moment over the bulrushes, +and then sped far away down the rippling bayou. + +M. Jules St.-Ange stood long, gazing at the receding vessel as it now +disappeared, now re-appeared beyond the tops of the high undergrowth; +but, when an arm of the forest hid it finally from sight, he turned +townward, followed by that fagged-out spaniel, his servant, saying, as +he turned, "Baptiste." + +"_Miche?_" + +"You know w'at I goin' do wid dis money?" + +"_Non, m'sieur._" + +"Well, you can strike me dead if I don't goin' to pay hall my debts! +_Allons!_" + +He began a merry little song to the effect that his sweetheart was a +wine-bottle, and master and man, leaving care behind, returned to the +picturesque Rue Royale. The ways of Providence are indeed strange. In +all Parson Jones's after-life, amid the many painful reminiscences of +his visit to the City of the Plain, the sweet knowledge was withheld +from him that by the light of the Christian virtue that shone from him +even in his great fall, Jules St.-Ange arose, and went to his father an +honest man. + + + + + +JEAN-AH POQUELIN. + + +In the first decade of the present century, when the newly established +American Government was the most hateful thing in Louisiana--when the +Creoles were still kicking at such vile innovations as the trial by +jury, American dances, anti-smuggling laws, and the printing of the +Governor's proclamation in English--when the Anglo-American flood that +was presently to burst in a crevasse of immigration upon the delta had +thus far been felt only as slippery seepage which made the Creole +tremble for his footing--there stood, a short distance above what is now +Canal Street, and considerably back from the line of villas which +fringed the river-bank on Tchoupitoulas Road, an old colonial +plantation-house half in ruin. + +It stood aloof from civilization, the tracts that had once been its +indigo fields given over to their first noxious wildness, and grown up +into one of the horridest marshes within a circuit of fifty miles. + +The house was of heavy cypress, lifted up on pillars, grim, solid, and +spiritless, its massive build a strong reminder of days still earlier, +when every man had been his own peace officer and the insurrection of +the blacks a daily contingency. Its dark, weatherbeaten roof and sides +were hoisted up above the jungly plain in a distracted way, like a +gigantic ammunition-wagon stuck in the mud and abandoned by some +retreating army. Around it was a dense growth of low water willows, with +half a hundred sorts of thorny or fetid bushes, savage strangers alike +to the "language of flowers" and to the botanist's Greek. They were hung +with countless strands of discolored and prickly smilax, and the +impassable mud below bristled with _chevaux de frise_ of the dwarf +palmetto. Two lone forest-trees, dead cypresses, stood in the centre of +the marsh, dotted with roosting vultures. The shallow strips of water +were hid by myriads of aquatic plants, under whose coarse and spiritless +flowers, could one have seen it, was a harbor of reptiles, great and +small, to make one shudder to the end of his days. + +The house was on a slightly raised spot, the levee of a draining canal. +The waters of this canal did not run; they crawled, and were full of +big, ravening fish and alligators, that held it against all comers. + +Such was the home of old Jean Marie Poquelin, once an opulent indigo +planter, standing high in the esteem of his small, proud circle of +exclusively male acquaintances in the old city; now a hermit, alike +shunned by and shunning all who had ever known him. "The last of his +line," said the gossips. His father lies under the floor of the St. +Louis Cathedral, with the wife of his youth on one side, and the wife of +his old age on the other. Old Jean visits the spot daily. His +half-brother--alas! there was a mystery; no one knew what had become of +the gentle, young half brother, more than thirty years his junior, whom +once he seemed so fondly to love, but who, seven years ago, had +disappeared suddenly, once for all, and left no clew of his fate. + +They had seemed to live so happily in each other's love. No father, +mother, wife to either, no kindred upon earth. The elder a bold, frank, +impetuous, chivalric adventurer; the younger a gentle, studious, +book-loving recluse; they lived upon the ancestral estate like mated +birds, one always on the wing, the other always in the nest. + +There was no trait in Jean Marie Poquelin, said the old gossips, for +which he was so well known among his few friends as his apparent +fondness for his "little brother." "Jacques said this," and "Jacques +said that;" he "would leave this or that, or any thing to Jacques," for +"Jacques was a scholar," and "Jacques was good," or "wise," or "just," +or "far-sighted," as the nature of the case required; and "he should ask +Jacques as soon as he got home," since Jacques was never elsewhere to be +seen. + +It was between the roving character of the one brother, and the +bookishness of the other, that the estate fell into decay. Jean Marie, +generous gentleman, gambled the slaves away one by one, until none was +left, man or woman, but one old African mute. + +The indigo-fields and vats of Louisiana had been generally abandoned as +unremunerative. Certain enterprising men had substituted the culture of +sugar; but while the recluse was too apathetic to take so active a +course, the other saw larger, and, at time, equally respectable profits, +first in smuggling, and later in the African slave-trade. What harm +could he see in it? The whole people said it was vitally necessary, and +to minister to a vital public necessity,--good enough, certainly, and so +he laid up many a doubloon, that made him none the worse in the public +regard. + +One day old Jean Marie was about to start upon a voyage that was to be +longer, much longer, than any that he had yet made. Jacques had begged +him hard for many days not to go, but he laughed him off, and finally +said, kissing him: + +"_Adieu, 'tit frere_." + +"No," said Jacques, "I shall go with you." + +They left the old hulk of a house in the sole care of the African mute, +and went away to the Guinea coast together. + +Two years after, old Poquelin came home without his vessel. He must have +arrived at his house by night. No one saw him come. No one saw "his +little brother;" rumor whispered that he, too, had returned, but he had +never been seen again. + +A dark suspicion fell upon the old slave-trader. No matter that the few +kept the many reminded of the tenderness that had ever marked his +bearing to the missing man. The many shook their heads. "You know he has +a quick and fearful temper;" and "why does he cover his loss with +mystery?" "Grief would out with the truth." + +"But," said the charitable few, "look in his face; see that expression +of true humanity." The many did look in his face, and, as he looked in +theirs, he read the silent question: "Where is thy brother Abel?" The +few were silenced, his former friends died off, and the name of Jean +Marie Poquelin became a symbol of witchery, devilish crime, and hideous +nursery fictions. + +The man and his house were alike shunned. The snipe and duck hunters +forsook the marsh, and the wood-cutters abandoned the canal. Sometimes +the hardier boys who ventured out there snake-shooting heard a slow +thumping of oar-locks on the canal. They would look at each other for a +moment half in consternation, half in glee, then rush from their sport +in wanton haste to assail with their gibes the unoffending, withered old +man who, in rusty attire, sat in the stern of a skiff, rowed homeward by +his white-headed African mute. + +"O Jean-ah Poquelin! O Jean-ah! Jean-ah Poquelin!" + +It was not necessary to utter more than that. No hint of wickedness, +deformity, or any physical or moral demerit; merely the name and tone of +mockery: "Oh, Jean-ah Poquelin!" and while they tumbled one over another +in their needless haste to fly, he would rise carefully from his seat, +while the aged mute, with downcast face, went on rowing, and rolling up +his brown fist and extending it toward the urchins, would pour forth +such an unholy broadside of French imprecation and invective as would +all but craze them with delight. + +Among both blacks and whites the house was the object of a thousand +superstitions. Every midnight they affirmed, the _feu follet_ came out +of the marsh and ran in and out of the rooms, flashing from window to +window. The story of some lads, whose words in ordinary statements were +worthless, was generally credited, that the night they camped in the +woods, rather than pass the place after dark, they saw, about sunset, +every window blood-red, and on each of the four chimneys an owl sitting, +which turned his head three times round, and moaned and laughed with a +human voice. There was a bottomless well, everybody professed to know, +beneath the sill of the big front door under the rotten veranda; whoever +set his foot upon that threshold disappeared forever in the depth below. + +What wonder the marsh grew as wild as Africa! Take all the Faubourg Ste. +Marie, and half the ancient city, you would not find one graceless +dare-devil reckless enough to pass within a hundred yards of the house +after nightfall. + + * * * * * + +The alien races pouring into old New Orleans began to find the few +streets named for the Bourbon princes too strait for them. The wheel of +fortune, beginning to whirl, threw them off beyond the ancient +corporation lines, and sowed civilization and even trade upon the lands +of the Graviers and Girods. Fields became roads, roads streets. +Everywhere the leveller was peering through his glass, rodsmen were +whacking their way through willow-brakes and rose-hedges, and the +sweating Irishmen tossed the blue clay up with their long-handled +shovels. + +"Ha! that is all very well," quoth the Jean-Baptistes, fueling the +reproach of an enterprise that asked neither co-operation nor advice of +them, "but wait till they come yonder to Jean Poquelin's marsh; ha! ha! +ha!" The supposed predicament so delighted them, that they put on a mock +terror and whirled about in an assumed stampede, then caught their +clasped hands between their knees in excess of mirth, and laughed till +the tears ran; for whether the street-makers mired in the marsh, or +contrived to cut through old "Jean-ah's" property, either event would be +joyful. Meantime a line of tiny rods, with bits of white paper in their +split tops, gradually extended its way straight through the haunted +ground, and across the canal diagonally. + +"We shall fill that ditch," said the men in mud-boots, and brushed close +along the chained and padlocked gate of the haunted mansion. Ah, Jean-ah +Poquelin, those were not Creole boys, to be stampeded with a little hard +swearing. + +He went to the Governor. That official scanned the odd figure with no +slight interest. Jean Poquelin was of short, broad frame, with a bronzed +leonine face. His brow was ample and deeply furrowed. His eye, large and +black, was bold and open like that of a war-horse, and his jaws shut +together with the firmness of iron. He was dressed in a suit of +Attakapas cottonade, and his shirt unbuttoned and thrown back from the +throat and bosom, sailor-wise, showed a herculean breast; hard and +grizzled. There was no fierceness or defiance in his look, no harsh +ungentleness, no symptom of his unlawful life or violent temper; but +rather a peaceful and peaceable fearlessness. Across the whole face, not +marked in one or another feature, but as it were laid softly upon the +countenance like an almost imperceptible veil, was the imprint of some +great grief. A careless eye might easily overlook it, but, once seen, +there it hung--faint, but unmistakable. + +The Governor bowed. + +"_Parlez-vous francais_?" asked the figure. + +"I would rather talk English, if you can do so," said the Governor. + +"My name, Jean Poquelin." + +"How can I serve you, Mr. Poquelin?" + +"My 'ouse is yond'; _dans le marais la-bas_." + +The Governor bowed. + +"Dat _marais_ billong to me." + +"Yes, sir." + +"To me; Jean Poquelin; I hown 'im meself." + +"Well, sir?" + +"He don't billong to you; I get him from me father." + +"That is perfectly true, Mr. Poquelin, as far as I am aware." + +"You want to make strit pass yond'?" + +"I do not know, sir; it is quite probable; but the city will indemnify +you for any loss you may suffer--you will get paid, you understand." + +"Strit can't pass dare." + +"You will have to see the municipal authorities about that, Mr. +Poquelin." + +A bitter smile came upon the old man's face: + +"_Pardon, Monsieur_, you is not _le Gouverneur_?" + +"Yes." + +"_Mais_, yes. You har _le Gouverneur_--yes. Veh-well. I come to you. I +tell you, strit can't pass at me 'ouse." + +"But you will have to see"-- + +"I come to you. You is _le Gouverneur_. I know not the new laws. I ham a +Fr-r-rench-a-man! Fr-rench-a-man have something _aller au contraire_--he +come at his _Gouverneur_. I come at you. If me not had been bought from +me king like _bossals_ in the hold time, ze king gof--France +would-a-show _Monsieur le Gouverneur_ to take care his men to make strit +in right places. _Mais_, I know; we billong to _Monsieur le President_. +I want you do somesin for me, eh?" + +"What is it?" asked the patient Governor. + +"I want you tell _Monsieur le President_, +strit--can't--pass--at--me--'ouse." + +"Have a chair, Mr. Poquelin;" but the old man did not stir. The Governor +took a quill and wrote a line to a city official, introducing Mr. +Poquelin, and asking for him every possible courtesy. He handed it to +him, instructing him where to present it. + +"Mr. Poquelin," he said with a conciliatory smile, "tell me, is it your +house that our Creole citizens tell such odd stories about?" + +The old man glared sternly upon the speaker, and with immovable features +said: + +"You don't see me trade some Guinea nigga'?" + +"Oh, no." + +"You don't see me make some smuggling" + +"No, sir; not at all." + +"But, I am Jean Marie Poquelin. I mine me hown bizniss. Dat all right? +Adieu." + +He put his hat on and withdrew. By and by he stood, letter in hand, +before the person to whom it was addressed. This person employed an +interpreter. + +"He says," said the interpreter to the officer, "he come to make you the +fair warning how you muz not make the street pas' at his 'ouse." + +The officer remarked that "such impudence was refreshing;" but the +experienced interpreter translated freely. + +"He says: 'Why you don't want?'" said the interpreter. + +The old slave-trader answered at some length. + +"He says," said the interpreter, again turning to the officer, "the +marass is a too unhealth' for peopl' to live." + +"But we expect to drain his old marsh; it's not going to be a marsh." + +"_Il dit_"--The interpreter explained in French. + +The old man answered tersely. + +"He says the canal is a private," said the interpreter. + +"Oh! _that_ old ditch; that's to be filled up. Tell the old man we're +going to fix him up nicely." + +Translation being duly made, the man in power was amused to see a +thunder-cloud gathering on the old man's face. + +"Tell him," he added, "by the time we finish, there'll not be a ghost +left in his shanty." + +The interpreter began to translate, but-- + +"_J' comprends, J' comprends_," said the old man, with an impatient +gesture, and burst forth, pouring curses upon the United States, the +President, the Territory of Orleans, Congress, the Governor and all his +subordinates, striding out of the apartment as he cursed, while the +object of his maledictions roared with merriment and rammed the floor +with his foot. + +"Why, it will make his old place worth ten dollars to one," said the +official to the interpreter. + +"'Tis not for de worse of de property," said the interpreter. + +"I should guess not," said the other, whittling his chair,--"seems to me +as if some of these old Creoles would liever live in a crawfish hole +than to have a neighbor" + +"You know what make old Jean Poquelin make like that? I will tell you. +You know"-- + +The interpreter was rolling a cigarette, and paused to light his tinder; +then, as the smoke poured in a thick double stream from his nostrils, he +said, in a solemn whisper: + +"He is a witch." + +"Ho, ho, ho!" laughed the other. + +"You don't believe it? What you want to bet?" cried the interpreter, +jerking himself half up and thrusting out one arm while he bared it of +its coat-sleeve with the hand of the other. "What you want to bet?" + +"How do you know?" asked the official. + +"Dass what I goin' to tell you. You know, one evening I was shooting +some _grosbec_. I killed three, but I had trouble to fine them, it was +becoming so dark. When I have them I start' to come home; then I got to +pas' at Jean Poquelin's house." + +"Ho, ho, ho!" laughed the other, throwing his leg over the arm of his +chair. + +"Wait," said the interpreter. "I come along slow, not making some +noises; still, still"-- + +"And scared," said the smiling one. + +"_Mais_, wait. I get all pas' the 'ouse. 'Ah!' I say; 'all right!' Then +I see two thing' before! Hah! I get as cold and humide, and shake like a +leaf. You think it was nothing? There I see, so plain as can be (though +it was making nearly dark), I see Jean--Marie--Po-que-lin walkin' right +in front, and right there beside of him was something like a man--but +not a man--white like paint!--I dropp' on the grass from scared--they +pass'; so sure as I live 'twas the ghos' of Jacques Poquelin, his +brother!" + +"Pooh!" said the listener. + +"I'll put my han' in the fire," said the interpreter. + +"But did you never think," asked the other, "that that might be Jack +Poquelin, as you call him, alive and well, and for some cause hid away +by his brother?" + +"But there har' no cause!" said the other, and the entrance of third +parties changed the subject. + +Some months passed and the street was opened. A canal was first dug +through the marsh, the small one which passed so close to Jean +Poquelin's house was filled, and the street, or rather a sunny road, +just touched a corner of the old mansion's dooryard. The morass ran dry. +Its venomous denizens slipped away through the bulrushes; the cattle +roaming freely upon its hardened surface trampled the superabundant +undergrowth. The bellowing frogs croaked to westward. Lilies and the +flower-de-luce sprang up in the place of reeds; smilax and poison-oak +gave way to the purple-plumed iron-weed and pink spiderwort; the +bindweeds ran everywhere blooming as they ran, and on one of the dead +cypresses a giant creeper hung its green burden of foliage and lifted +its scarlet trumpets. Sparrows and red-birds flitted through the bushes, +and dewberries grew ripe beneath. Over all these came a sweet, dry smell +of salubrity which the place had not known since the sediments of the +Mississippi first lifted it from the sea. + +But its owner did not build. Over the willow-brakes, and down the vista +of the open street, bright new houses, some singly, some by ranks, were +prying in upon the old man's privacy. They even settled down toward his +southern side. First a wood-cutter's hut or two, then a market +gardener's shanty, then a painted cottage, and all at once the faubourg +had flanked and half surrounded him and his dried-up marsh. + +Ah! then the common people began to hate him. "The old tyrant!" "You +don't mean an old _tyrant_?" "Well, then, why don't he build when the +public need demands it? What does he live in that unneighborly way for?" +"The old pirate!" "The old kidnapper!" How easily even the most ultra +Louisianians put on the imported virtues of the North when they could be +brought to bear against the hermit. "There he goes, with the boys after +him! Ah! ha! ha! Jean-ah Poquelin! Ah! Jean-ah! Aha! aha! Jean-ah Marie! +Jean-ah Poquelin! The old villain!" How merrily the swarming Americains +echo the spirit of persecution! "The old fraud," they say--"pretends to +live in a haunted house, does he? We'll tar and feather him some day. +Guess we can fix him." + +He cannot be rowed home along the old canal now; he walks. He has broken +sadly of late, and the street urchins are ever at his heels. It is like +the days when they cried: "Go up, thou bald-head," and the old man now +and then turns and delivers ineffectual curses. + +To the Creoles--to the incoming lower class of superstitious Germans, +Irish, Sicilians, and others--he became an omen and embodiment of public +and private ill-fortune. Upon him all the vagaries of their +superstitions gathered and grew. If a house caught fire, it was imputed +to his machinations. Did a woman go off in a fit, he had bewitched her. +Did a child stray off for an hour, the mother shivered with the +apprehension that Jean Poquelin had offered him to strange gods. The +house was the subject of every bad boy's invention who loved to contrive +ghostly lies. "As long as that house stands we shall have bad luck. Do +you not see our pease and beans dying, our cabbages and lettuce going to +seed and our gardens turning to dust, while every day you can see it +raining in the woods? The rain will never pass old Poquelin's house. He +keeps a fetich. He has conjured the whole Faubourg St. Marie. And why, +the old wretch? Simply because our playful and innocent children call +after him as he passes." + +A "Building and Improvement Company," which had not yet got its charter, +"but was going to," and which had not, indeed, any tangible capital yet, +but "was going to have some," joined the "Jean-ah Poquelin" war. The +haunted property would be such a capital site for a market-house! They +sent a deputation to the old mansion to ask its occupant to sell. The +deputation never got beyond the chained gate and a very barren interview +with the African mute. The President of the Board was then empowered +(for he had studied French in Pennsylvania and was considered qualified) +to call and persuade M. Poquelin to subscribe to the company's stock; +but-- + +"Fact is, gentlemen," he said at the next meeting, "it would take us at +least twelve months to make Mr. Pokaleen understand the rather original +features of our system, and he wouldn't subscribe when we'd done; +besides, the only way to see him is to stop him on the street." + +There was a great laugh from the Board; they couldn't help it. "Better +meet a bear robbed of her whelps," said one. + +"You're mistaken as to that," said the President. "I did meet him, and +stopped him, and found him quite polite. But I could get no satisfaction +from him; the fellow wouldn't talk in French, and when I spoke in +English he hoisted his old shoulders up, and gave the same answer to +every thing I said." + +"And that was--?" asked one or two, impatient of the pause. + +"That it 'don't worse w'ile?'" + +One of the Board said: "Mr. President, this market-house project, as I +take it, is not altogether a selfish one; the community is to be +benefited by it. We may feel that we are working in the public interest +[the Board smiled knowingly], if we employ all possible means to oust +this old nuisance from among us. You may know that at the time the +street was cut through, this old Poquelann did all he could to prevent +it. It was owing to a certain connection which I had with that affair +that I heard a ghost story [smiles, followed by a sudden dignified +check]--ghost story, which, of course, I am not going to relate; but I +_may_ say that my profound conviction, arising from a prolonged study of +that story, is, that this old villain, John Poquelann, has his brother +locked up in that old house. Now, if this is so, and we can fix it on +him, I merely _suggest_ that we can make the matter highly useful. I +don't know," he added, beginning to sit down, "but that it is an action +we owe to the community--hem!" + +"How do you propose to handle the subject?" asked the President. + +"I was thinking," said the speaker, "that, as a Board of Directors, it +would be unadvisable for us to authorize any action involving trespass; +but if you, for instance, Mr. President, should, as it were, for mere +curiosity, _request_ some one, as, for instance, our excellent +Secretary, simply as a personal favor, to look into the matter--this is +merely a suggestion." + +The Secretary smiled sufficiently to be understood that, while he +certainly did not consider such preposterous service a part of his +duties as secretary, he might, notwithstanding, accede to the +President's request; and the Board adjourned. + +Little White, as the Secretary was called, was a mild, kind-hearted +little man, who, nevertheless, had no fear of any thing, unless it was +the fear of being unkind. + +"I tell you frankly," he privately said to the President, "I go into +this purely for reasons of my own." + +The next day, a little after nightfall, one might have descried this +little man slipping along the rear fence of the Poquelin place, +preparatory to vaulting over into the rank, grass-grown yard, and +bearing himself altogether more after the manner of a collector of rare +chickens than according to the usage of secretaries. + +The picture presented to his eye was not calculated to enliven his mind. +The old mansion stood out against the western sky, black and silent. One +long, lurid pencil-stroke along a sky of slate was all that was left of +daylight. No sign of life was apparent; no light at any window, unless +it might have been on the side of the house hidden from view. No owls +were on the chimneys, no dogs were in the yard. + +He entered the place, and ventured up behind a small cabin which stood +apart from the house. Through one of its many crannies he easily +detected the African mute crouched before a flickering pine-knot, his +head on his knees, fast asleep. + +He concluded to enter the mansion, and, with that view, stood and +scanned it. The broad rear steps of the veranda would not serve him; he +might meet some one midway. He was measuring, with his eye, the +proportions of one of the pillars which supported it, and estimating the +practicability of climbing it, when he heard a footstep. Some one +dragged a chair out toward the railing, then seemed to change his mind +and began to pace the veranda, his footfalls resounding on the dry +boards with singular loudness. Little White drew a step backward, got +the figure between himself and the sky, and at once recognized the +short, broad-shouldered form of old Jean Poquelin. + +He sat down upon a billet of wood, and, to escape the stings of a +whining cloud of mosquitoes, shrouded his face and neck in his +handkerchief, leaving his eyes uncovered. + +He had sat there but a moment when he noticed a strange, sickening odor, +faint, as if coming from a distance, but loathsome and horrid. + +Whence could it come? Not from the cabin; not from the marsh, for it was +as dry as powder. It was not in the air; it seemed to come from the +ground. + +Rising up, he noticed, for the first time, a few steps before him a +narrow footpath leading toward the house. He glanced down it--ha! right +there was some one coming--ghostly white! + +Quick as thought, and as noiselessly, he lay down at full length against +the cabin. It was bold strategy, and yet, there was no denying it, +little White felt that he was frightened. "It is not a ghost," he said +to himself. "I _know_ it cannot be a ghost;" but the perspiration burst +out at every pore, and the air seemed to thicken with heat. "It is a +living man," he said in his thoughts. "I hear his footstep, and I hear +old Poquelin's footsteps, too, separately, over on the veranda. I am not +discovered; the thing has passed; there is that odor again; what a smell +of death! Is it coming back? Yes. It stops at the door of the cabin. Is +it peering in at the sleeping mute? It moves away. It is in the path +again. Now it is gone." He shuddered. "Now, if I dare venture, the +mystery is solved." He rose cautiously, close against the cabin, and +peered along the path. + +The figure of a man, a presence if not a body--but whether clad in some +white stuff or naked the darkness would not allow him to determine--had +turned, and now, with a seeming painful gait, moved slowly from him. +"Great Heaven! can it be that the dead do walk?" He withdrew again the +hands which had gone to his eyes. The dreadful object passed between two +pillars and under the house. He listened. There was a faint sound as of +feet upon a staircase; then all was still except the measured tread of +Jean Poquelin walking on the veranda, and the heavy respirations of the +mute slumbering in the cabin. + +The little Secretary was about to retreat; but as he looked once more +toward the haunted Louse a dim light appeared in the crack of a closed +window, and presently old Jean Poquelin came, dragging his chair, and +sat down close against the shining cranny. He spoke in a low, tender +tone in the French tongue, making some inquiry. An answer came from +within. Was it the voice of a human? So unnatural was it--so hollow, so +discordant, so unearthly--that the stealthy listener shuddered again +from head to foot, and when something stirred in some bushes near +by--though it may have been nothing more than a rat--and came scuttling +through the grass, the little Secretary actually turned and fled. As he +left the enclosure he moved with bolder leisure through the bushes; yet +now and then he spoke aloud: "Oh, oh! I see, I understand!" and shut his +eyes in his hands. + +How strange that henceforth little White was the champion of Jean +Poquelin! In season and out of season--wherever a word was uttered +against him--the Secretary, with a quiet, aggressive force that +instantly arrested gossip, demanded upon what authority the statement or +conjecture was made; but as he did not condescend to explain his own +remarkable attitude, it was not long before the disrelish and suspicion +which had followed Jean Poquelin so many years fell also upon him. + +It was only the next evening but one after his adventure that he made +himself a source of sullen amazement to one hundred and fifty boys, by +ordering them to desist from their wanton hallooing. Old Jean Poquelin, +standing and shaking his cane, rolling out his long-drawn maledictions, +paused and stared, then gave the Secretary a courteous bow and started +on. The boys, save one, from pure astonishment, ceased but a ruffianly +little Irish lad, more daring than any had yet been, threw a big +hurtling clod, that struck old Poquelin between the shoulders and burst +like a shell. The enraged old man wheeled with uplifted staff to give +chase to the scampering vagabond; and--he may have tripped, or he may +not, but he fell full length. Little White hastened to help him up, but +he waved him off with a fierce imprecation and staggering to his feet +resumed his way homeward. His lips were reddened with blood. + +Little White was on his way to the meeting of the Board. He would have +given all he dared spend to have staid away, for he felt both too fierce +and too tremulous to brook the criticisms that were likely to be made. + +"I can't help it, gentlemen; I can't help you to make a case against the +old man, and I'm not going to." + +"We did not expect this disappointment, Mr. White." + +"I can't help that, sir. No, sir; you had better not appoint any more +investigations. Somebody'll investigate himself into trouble. No, sir; +it isn't a threat, it is only my advice, but I warn you that whoever +takes the task in hand will rue it to his dying day--which may be +hastened, too." + +The President expressed himself "surprised." + +"I don't care a rush," answered little White, wildly and foolishly. "I +don't care a rush if you are, sir. No, my nerves are not disordered; my +head's as clear as a bell. No, I'm _not_ excited." A Director remarked +that the Secretary looked as though he had waked from a nightmare. + +"Well, sir, if you want to know the fact, I have; and if you choose to +cultivate old Poquelin's society you can have one, too." + +"White," called a facetious member, but White did not notice. "White," +he called again. + +"What?" demanded White, with a scowl. + +"Did you see the ghost?" + +"Yes, sir; I did," cried White, hitting the table, and handing the +President a paper which brought the Board to other business. + +The story got among the gossips that somebody (they were afraid to say +little White) had been to the Poquelin mansion by night and beheld +something appalling. The rumor was but a shadow of the truth, magnified +and distorted as is the manner of shadows. He had seen skeletons +walking, and had barely escaped the clutches of one by making the sign +of the cross. + +Some madcap boys with an appetite for the horrible plucked up courage to +venture through the dried marsh by the cattle-path, and come before the +house at a spectral hour when the air was full of bats. Something which +they but half saw--half a sight was enough--sent them tearing back +through the willow-brakes and acacia bushes to their homes, where they +fairly dropped down, and cried: + +"Was it white?" "No--yes--nearly so--we can't tell--but we saw it." And +one could hardly doubt, to look at their ashen faces, that they had, +whatever it was. + +"If that old rascal lived in the country we come from," said certain +Americains, "he'd have been tarred and feathered before now, wouldn't +he, Sanders?" + +"Well, now he just would." + +"And we'd have rid him on a rail, wouldn't we?" + +"That's what I allow." + +"Tell you what you _could_ do." They were talking to some rollicking +Creoles who had assumed an absolute necessity for doing _something_. +"What is it you call this thing where an old man marries a young girl, +and you come out with horns and"-- + +"_Charivari_?" asked the Creoles. + +"Yes, that's it. Why don't you shivaree him?" Felicitous suggestion. + +Little White, with his wife beside him, was sitting on their doorsteps +on the sidewalk, as Creole custom had taught them, looking toward the +sunset. They had moved into the lately-opened street. The view was not +attractive on the score of beauty. The houses were small and scattered, +and across the flat commons, spite of the lofty tangle of weeds and +bushes, and spite of the thickets of acacia, they needs must see the +dismal old Poquelin mansion, tilted awry and shutting out the declining +sun. The moon, white and slender, was hanging the tip of its horn over +one of the chimneys. + +"And you say," said the Secretary, "the old black man has been going by +here alone? Patty, suppose old Poquelin should be concocting some +mischief; he don't lack provocation; the way that clod hit him the other +day was enough to have killed him. Why, Patty, he dropped as quick as +_that_! No wonder you haven't seen him. I wonder if they haven't heard +something about him up at the drug-store. Suppose I go and see." + +"Do," said his wife. + +She sat alone for half an hour, watching that sudden going out of the +day peculiar to the latitude. + +"That moon is ghost enough for one house," she said, as her husband +returned. "It has gone right down the chimney." + +"Patty," said little White, "the drug-clerk says the boys are going to +shivaree old Poquelin to-night. I'm going to try to stop it." + +"Why, White," said his wife, "you'd better not. You'll get hurt." + +"No, I'll not." + +"Yes, you will." + +"I'm going to sit out here until they come along. They're compelled to +pass right by here." + +"Why, White, it may be midnight before they start; you're not going to +sit out here till then." + +"Yes, I am." + +"Well, you're very foolish," said Mrs. White in an undertone, looking +anxious, and tapping one of the steps with her foot. + +They sat a very long time talking over little family matters. + +"What's that?" at last said Mrs. White. + +"That's the nine-o'clock gun," said White, and they relapsed into a +long-sustained, drowsy silence. + +"Patty, you'd better go in and go to bed," said he at last. + +"I'm not sleepy." + +"Well, you're very foolish," quietly remarked little White, and again +silence fell upon them. + +"Patty, suppose I walk out to the old house and see if I can find out +any thing." + +"Suppose," said she, "you don't do any such--listen!" + +Down the street arose a great hubbub. Dogs and boys were howling and +barking; men were laughing, shouting, groaning, and blowing horns, +whooping, and clanking cow-bells, whinnying, and howling, and rattling +pots and pans. + +"They are coming this way," said little White. "You had better go into +the house, Patty." + +"So had you." + +"No. I'm going to see if I can't stop them." + +"Why, White!" + +"I'll be back in a minute," said White, and went toward the noise. + +In a few moments the little Secretary met the mob. The pen hesitates on +the word, for there is a respectable difference, measurable only on the +scale of the half century, between a mob and a _charivari_. Little White +lifted his ineffectual voice. He faced the head of the disorderly +column, and cast himself about as if he were made of wood and moved by +the jerk of a string. He rushed to one who seemed, from the size and +clatter of his tin pan, to be a leader. "_Stop these fellows, Bienvenu, +stop them just a minute, till I tell them something_." Bienvenu turned +and brandished his instruments of discord in an imploring way to the +crowd. They slackened their pace, two or three hushed their horns and +joined the prayer of little White and Bienvenu for silence. The throng +halted. The hush was delicious. + +"Bienvenu," said little White, "don't shivaree old Poquelin to-night; +he's"-- + +"My fwang," said the swaying Bienvenu, "who tail you I goin' to +chahivahi somebody, eh? Yon sink bickause I make a little playfool wiz +zis tin pan zat I am _dhonk_?" + +"Oh, no, Bienvenu, old fellow, you're all right. I was afraid you might +not know that old Poquelin was sick, you know, but you're not going +there, are you?" + +"My fwang, I vay soy to tail you zat you ah dhonk as de dev'. I am +_shem_ of you. I ham ze servan' of ze _publique_. Zese _citoyens_ goin' +to wickwest Jean Poquelin to give to the Ursuline' two hondred fifty +dolla'"-- + +"_He quoi_!" cried a listener, "_Cinq cent piastres, oui_!" + +"_Oui_!" said Bienvenu, "and if he wiffuse we make him some lit' +_musique_; ta-ra ta!" He hoisted a merry hand and foot, then frowning, +added: "Old Poquelin got no bizniz dhink s'much w'isky." + +"But, gentlemen," said little White, around whom a circle had gathered, +"the old man is very sick." + +"My faith!" cried a tiny Creole, "we did not make him to be sick. W'en +we have say we going make _le charivari_, do you want that we hall tell +a lie? My faith! 'sfools!" + +"But you can shivaree somebody else," said desperate little White. + +"_Oui_" cried Bienvenu, "_et chahivahi_ Jean-ah Poquelin tomo'w!" + +"Let us go to Madame Schneider!" cried two or three, and amid huzzas and +confused cries, among which was heard a stentorian Celtic call for +drinks, the crowd again began to move. + +"_Cent piastres pour l'hopital de charite_!" + +"Hurrah!" + +"One hongred dolla' for Charity Hospital!" + +"Hurrah!" + +"Whang!" went a tin pan, the crowd yelled, and Pandemonium gaped again. +They were off at a right angle. + +Nodding, Mrs. White looked at the mantle-clock. + +"Well, if it isn't away after midnight." + +The hideous noise down street was passing beyond earshot. She raised a +sash and listened. For a moment there was silence. Some one came to the +door. + +"Is that you, White?" + +"Yes." He entered. "I succeeded, Patty." + +"Did you?" said Patty, joyfully. + +"Yes. They've gone down to shivaree the old Dutchwoman who married her +step-daughter's sweetheart. They say she has got to pay a hundred +dollars to the hospital before they stop." + +The couple retired, and Mrs. White slumbered. She was awakened by her +husband snapping the lid of his watch. + +"What time?" she asked. + +"Half-past three. Patty, I haven't slept a wink. Those fellows are out +yet. Don't you hear them?" + +"Why, White, they're coming this way!" + +"I know they are," said White, sliding out of bed and drawing on his +clothes, "and they're coming fast. You'd better go away from that +window, Patty. My! what a clatter!" + +"Here they are," said Mrs. White, but her husband was gone. Two or three +hundred men and boys pass the place at a rapid walk straight down the +broad, new street, toward the hated house of ghosts. The din was +terrific. She saw little White at the head of the rabble brandishing his +arms and trying in vain to make himself heard; but they only shook their +heads laughing and hooting the louder, and so passed, bearing him on +before them. + +Swiftly they pass out from among the houses, away from the dim oil lamps +of the street, out into the broad starlit commons, and enter the willowy +jungles of the haunted ground. Some hearts fail and their owners lag +behind and turn back, suddenly remembering how near morning it is. But +the most part push on, tearing the air with their clamor. + +Down ahead of them in the long, thicket-darkened way there +is--singularly enough--a faint, dancing light. It must be very near the +old house; it is. It has stopped now. It is a lantern, and is under a +well-known sapling which has grown up on the wayside since the canal was +filled. Now it swings mysteriously to and fro. A goodly number of the +more ghost-fearing give up the sport; but a full hundred move forward at +a run, doubling their devilish howling and banging. + +Yes; it is a lantern, and there are two persons under the tree. The +crowd draws near--drops into a walk; one of the two is the old African +mute; he lifts the lantern up so that it shines on the other; the crowd +recoils; there is a hush of all clangor, and all at once, with a cry of +mingled fright and horror from every throat, the whole throng rushes +back, dropping every thing, sweeping past little White and hurrying on, +never stopping until the jungle is left behind, and then to find that +not one in ten has seen the cause of the stampede, and not one of the +tenth is certain what it was. + +There is one huge fellow among them who looks capable of any villany. He +finds something to mount on, and, in the Creole _patois_, calls a +general halt. Bienvenu sinks down, and, vainly trying to recline +gracefully, resigns the leadership. The herd gather round the speaker; +he assures them that they have been outraged. Their right peaceably to +traverse the public streets has been trampled upon. Shall such +encroachments be endured? It is now daybreak. Let them go now by the +open light of day and force a free passage of the public highway! + +A scattering consent was the response, and the crowd, thinned now and +drowsy, straggled quietly down toward the old house. Some drifted ahead, +others sauntered behind, but every one, as he again neared the tree, +came to a stand-still. Little White sat upon a bank of turf on the +opposite side of the way looking very stern and sad. To each new-comer +he put the same question: + +"Did you come here to go to old Poquelin's?" + +"Yes." + +"He's dead." And if the shocked hearer started away he would say: "Don't +go away." + +"Why not?" + +"I want you to go to the funeral presently." + +If some Louisianian, too loyal to dear France or Spain to understand +English, looked bewildered, some one would interpret for him; and +presently they went. Little White led the van, the crowd trooping after +him down the middle of the way. The gate, that had never been seen +before unchained, was open. Stern little White stopped a short distance +from it; the rabble stopped behind him. Something was moving out from +under the veranda. The many whisperers stretched upward to see. The +African mute came very slowly toward the gate, leading by a cord in the +nose a small brown bull, which was harnessed to a rude cart. On the flat +body of the cart, under a black cloth, were seen the outlines of a long +box. + +"Hats off, gentlemen," said little White, as the box came in view, and +the crowd silently uncovered. + +"Gentlemen," said little White, "here come the last remains of Jean +Marie Poquelin, a better man, I'm afraid, with all his sins,--yes a +better--a kinder man to his blood--a man of more self-forgetful +goodness--than all of you put together will ever dare to be." + +There was a profound hush as the vehicle came creaking through the gate; +but when it turned away from them toward the forest, those in front +started suddenly. There was a backward rush, then all stood still again +staring one way; for there, behind the bier, with eyes cast down and +labored step, walked the living remains--all that was left--of little +Jacques Poquelin, the long-hidden brother--a leper, as white as snow. + +Dumb with horror, the cringing crowd gazed upon the walking death. They +watched, in silent awe, the slow _cortege_ creep down the long, straight +road and lessen on the view, until by and by it stopped where a wild, +unfrequented path branched off into the undergrowth toward the rear of +the ancient city. + +"They are going to the _Terre aux Lepreux_," said one in the crowd. The +rest watched them in silence. + +The little bull was set free; the mute, with the strength of an ape, +lifted the long box to his shoulder. For a moment more the mute and the +leper stood in sight, while the former adjusted his heavy burden; then, +without one backward glance upon the unkind human world, turning their +faces toward the ridge in the depths of the swamp known as the Leper's +Land, they stepped into the jungle, disappeared, and were never seen +again. + + + + + +TITE POULETTE. + + +Kristian Koppig was a rosy-faced, beardless young Dutchman. He was one +of that army of gentlemen who, after the purchase of Louisiana, swarmed +from all parts of the commercial world, over the mountains of +Franco-Spanish exclusiveness, like the Goths over the Pyrenees, and +settled down in New Orleans to pick up their fortunes, with the +diligence of hungry pigeons. He may have been a German; the distinction +was too fine for Creole haste and disrelish. + +He made his home in a room with one dormer window looking out, and +somewhat down, upon a building opposite, which still stands, flush with +the street, a century old. Its big, round-arched windows in a long, +second-story row, are walled up, and two or three from time to time have +had smaller windows let into them again, with odd little latticed +peep-holes in their batten shutters. This had already been done when +Kristian Koppig first began to look at them from his solitary dormer +window. + +All the features of the building lead me to guess that it is a remnant +of the old Spanish Barracks, whose extensive structure fell by +government sale into private hands a long time ago. At the end toward +the swamp a great, oriental-looking passage is left, with an arched +entrance, and a pair of ponderous wooden doors. You look at it, and +almost see Count O'Reilly's artillery come bumping and trundling out, +and dash around into the ancient Plaza to bang away at King St. +Charles's birthday. + +I do not know who lives there now. You might stand about on the opposite +_banquette_ for weeks and never find out. I suppose it is a residence, +for it does not look like one. That is the rule in that region. + +In the good old times of duels, and bagatelle-clubs, and theatre-balls, +and Cayetano's circus, Kristian Koppig rooming as described, there lived +in the portion of this house, partly overhanging the archway, a palish +handsome woman, by the name--or going by the name--of Madame John. You +would hardly have thought of her being "colored." Though fading, she was +still of very attractive countenance, fine, rather severe features, +nearly straight hair carefully kept, and that vivid black eye so +peculiar to her kind. Her smile, which came and went with her talk, was +sweet and exceedingly intelligent; and something told you, as you looked +at her, that she was one who had had to learn a great deal in this +troublesome life. + +"But!"--the Creole lads in the street would say--"--her daughter!" +and there would be lifting of arms, wringing of fingers, rolling of +eyes, rounding of mouths, gaspings and clasping of hands. "So beautiful, +beautiful, beautiful! White?--white like a water lily! White--like a +magnolia!" + +Applause would follow, and invocation of all the saints to witness. + +And she could sing. + +"Sing?" (disdainfully)--"if a mocking-bird can _sing_! Ha!" + +They could not tell just how old she was; they "would give her about +seventeen." + +Mother and daughter were very fond. The neighbors could hear them call +each other pet names, and see them sitting together, sewing, talking +happily to each other in the unceasing French way, and see them go out +and come in together on their little tasks and errands. "'Tite +Poulette," the daughter was called; she never went out alone. + +And who was this Madame John? + +"Why, you know!--she was"--said the wig-maker at the corner to Kristian +Koppig--"I'll tell you. You know?--she was"--and the rest atomized off +in a rasping whisper. She was the best yellow-fever nurse in a thousand +yards round; but that is not what the wig-maker said. + +A block nearer the river stands a house altogether different from the +remnant of old barracks. It is of frame, with a deep front gallery over +which the roof extends. It has become a den of Italians, who sell fuel +by daylight, and by night are up to no telling what extent of deviltry. +This was once the home of a gay gentleman, whose first name happened to +be John. He was a member of the Good Children Social Club. As his +parents lived with him, his wife would, according to custom, have been +called Madame John but he had no wife. His father died, then his mother; +last of all, himself. As he is about to be off, in comes Madame John, +with 'Tite Poulette, then an infant, on her arm. + +"Zalli," said he, "I am going." + +She bowed her head, and wept. + +"You have been very faithful to me, Zalli." + +She wept on. + +"Nobody to take care of you now, Zalli." + +Zalli only went on weeping. + +"I want to give you this house, Zalli; it is for you and the little +one." + +An hour after, amid the sobs of Madame John, she and the "little one" +inherited the house, such as it was. With the fatal caution which +characterizes ignorance, she sold the property and placed the proceeds +in a bank, which made haste to fail. She put on widow's weeds, and wore +them still when 'Tite Poulette "had seventeen," as the frantic lads +would say. + +How they did chatter over her. Quiet Kristian Koppig had never seen the +like. He wrote to his mother, and told her so. A pretty fellow at the +corner would suddenly double himself up with beckoning to a knot of +chums; these would hasten up; recruits would come in from two or three +other directions; as they reached the corner their countenances would +quickly assume a genteel severity, and presently, with her mother, 'Tite +Poulette would pass--tall, straight, lithe, her great black eyes made +tender by their sweeping lashes, the faintest tint of color in her +Southern cheek, her form all grace, her carriage a wonder of simple +dignity. + +The instant she was gone every tongue was let slip on the marvel of her +beauty; but, though theirs were only the loose New Orleans morals of +over fifty years ago, their unleashed tongues never had attempted any +greater liberty than to take up the pet name, 'Tite Poulette. And yet +the mother was soon to be, as we shall discover, a paid dancer at the +_Salle de Conde_. + +To Zalli, of course, as to all "quadroon ladies," the festivities of the +Conde-street ball-room were familiar of old. There, in the happy days +when dear Monsieur John was young, and the eighteenth century old, she +had often repaired under guard of her mother--dead now, alas!--and +Monsieur John would slip away from the dull play and dry society of +Theatre d'Orleans, and come around with his crowd of elegant friends; +and through the long sweet hours of the ball she had danced, and +laughed, and coquetted under her satin mask, even to the baffling and +tormenting of that prince of gentlemen, dear Monsieur John himself. No +man of questionable blood dare set his foot within the door. Many noble +gentlemen were pleased to dance with her. Colonel De ---- and General +La ----: city councilmen and officers from the Government House. There +were no paid dancers then. Every thing was decorously conducted indeed! +Every girl's mother was there, and the more discreet always left before +there was too much drinking. Yes, it was gay, gay!--but sometimes +dangerous. Ha! more times than a few had Monsieur John knocked down some +long-haired and long-knifed rowdy, and kicked the breath out of him for +looking saucily at her; but that was like him, he was so brave and +kind;--and he is gone! + +There was no room for widow's weeds there. So when she put these on, her +glittering eyes never again looked through her pink and white mask, and +she was glad of it; for never, never in her life had they so looked for +anybody but her dear Monsieur John, and now he was in heaven--so the +priest said--and she was a sick-nurse. + +Living was hard work; and, as Madame John had been brought up tenderly, +and had done what she could to rear her daughter in the same mistaken +way, with, of course, no more education than the ladies in society got, +they knew nothing beyond a little music and embroidery. They struggled +as they could, faintly; now giving a few private dancing lessons, now +dressing hair, but ever beat back by the steady detestation of their +imperious patronesses; and, by and by, for want of that priceless +worldly grace known among the flippant as "money-sense," these two poor +children, born of misfortune and the complacent badness of the times, +began to be in want. + +Kristian Koppig noticed from his dormer window one day a man standing at +the big archway opposite, and clanking the brass knocker on the wicket +that was in one of the doors. He was a smooth man, with his hair parted +in the middle, and his cigarette poised on a tiny gold holder. He waited +a moment, politely cursed the dust, knocked again, threw his slender +sword-cane under his arm, and wiped the inside of his hat with his +handkerchief. + +Madame John held a parley with him at the wicket. 'Tite Poulette was +nowhere seen. He stood at the gate while Madame John went up-stairs. +Kristian Koppig knew him. He knew him as one knows a snake. He was the +manager of the _Salle de Conde_. Presently Madame John returned with a +little bundle, and they hurried off together. + +And now what did this mean? Why, by any one of ordinary acuteness the +matter was easily understood, but, to tell the truth, Kristian Koppig +was a trifle dull, and got the idea at once that some damage was being +planned against 'Tite Poulette. It made the gentle Dutchman miserable +not to be minding his own business, and yet-- + +"But the woman certainly will not attempt"--said he to himself--"no, no! +she cannot." Not being able to guess what he meant, I cannot say whether +she could or not. I know that next day Kristian Koppig, glancing eagerly +over the "_Ami des Lois_," read an advertisement which he had always +before skipped with a frown. It was headed, "_Salle de Conde_," and, +being interpreted, signified that a new dance was to be introduced, the +_Danse de Chinois_, and that _a young lady_ would follow it with the +famous "_Danse du Shawl_." + +It was the Sabbath. The young man watched the opposite window steadily +and painfully from early in the afternoon until the moon shone bright; +and from the time the moon shone bright until Madame John!--joy!--Madame +John! and not 'Tite Poulette, stepped through the wicket, much dressed +and well muffled, and hurried off toward the _Rue Conde_. Madame John +was the "young lady;" and the young man's mind, glad to return to its +own unimpassioned affairs, relapsed into quietude. + +Madame John danced beautifully. It had to be done. It brought some pay, +and pay was bread; and every Sunday evening, with a touch here and there +of paint and powder, the mother danced the dance of the shawl, the +daughter remaining at home alone. + +Kristian Koppig, simple, slow-thinking young Dutchman, never noticing +that he staid at home with his window darkened for the very purpose, +would see her come to her window and look out with a little wild, +alarmed look in her magnificent eyes, and go and come again, and again, +until the mother, like a storm-driven bird, came panting home. + +Two or three months went by. + +One night, on the mother's return, Kristian Koppig coming to his room +nearly at the same moment, there was much earnest conversation, which he +could see, but not hear. + +"'Tite Poulette," said Madame John, "you are seventeen." + +"True, Maman." + +"Ah! my child, I see not how you are to meet the future." The voice +trembled plaintively. + +"But how, Maman?" + +"Ah! you are not like others; no fortune, no pleasure, no friend." + +"Maman!" + +"No, no;--I thank God for it; I am glad you are not; but you will be +lonely, lonely, all your poor life long. There is no place in this world +for us poor women. I wish that we were either white or black!"--and the +tears, two "shining ones," stood in the poor quadroon's eyes. + +Tha daughter stood up, her eyes flashing. + +"God made us, Maman," she said with a gentle, but stately smile. + +"Ha!" said the mother, her keen glance darting through her tears, "Sin +made _me_, yes." + +"No," said 'Tite Poulette, "God made us. He made us Just as we are; not +more white, not more black." + +"He made you, truly!" said Zalli. "You are so beautiful; I believe it +well." She reached and drew the fair form to a kneeling posture. "My +sweet, white daughter!" + +Now the tears were in the girl's eyes. "And could I be whiter than I +am?" she asked. + +"Oh, no, no! 'Tite Poulette," cried the other; "but if we were only +_real white!_--both of us; so that some gentleman might come to see me +and say 'Madame John, I want your pretty little chick. She is so +beautiful. I want to take her home. She is so good--I want her to be my +wife.' Oh, my child, my child, to see that I would give my life--I would +give my soul! Only you should take me along to be your servant. I walked +behind two young men to-night; they ware coming home from their office; +presently they began to talk about you." + +'Tite Poulette's eyes flashed fire. + +"No, my child, they spoke only the best things One laughed a little at +times and kept saying 'Beware!' but the other--I prayed the Virgin to +bless him, he spoke such kind and noble words. Such gentle pity; such a +holy heart! 'May God defend her,' he said, _cherie_; he said, 'May God +defend her, for I see no help for her.' The other one laughed and left +him. He stopped in the door right across the street. Ah, my child, do +you blush? Is that something to bring the rose to your cheek? Many fine +gentlemen at the ball ask me often, 'How is your daughter, Madame +John?'". + +The daughter's face was thrown into the mother's lap, not so well +satisfied, now, with God's handiwork. Ah, how she wept! Sob, sob, sob; +gasps and sighs and stifled ejaculations, her small right hand clinched +and beating on her mother's knee; and the mother weeping over her. + +Kristian Koppig shut his window. Nothing but a generous heart and a +Dutchman's phlegm could have done so at that moment. And even thou, +Kristian Koppig!--for the window closed very slowly. + +He wrote to his mother, thus: + +"In this wicked city, I see none so fair as the poor girl who lives +opposite me, and who, alas! though so fair, is one of those whom the +taint of caste has cursed. She lives a lonely, innocent life in the +midst of corruption, like the lilies I find here in the marshew, and I +have great pity for her. 'God defend her,' I said to-night to a fellow +clerk, 'I see no help for her.' I know there is a natural, and I think +proper, horror of mixed blood (excuse the mention, sweet mother), and I +feel it, too; and yet if she were in Holland today, not one of a hundred +suitors would detect the hidden blemish." + +In such strain this young man wrote on trying to demonstrate the utter +impossibility of his ever loving the lovable unfortunate, until the +midnight tolling of the cathedral clock sent him to bed. + +About the same hour Zalli and 'Tite Poulette were kissing good-night. + +"'Tite Poulette, I want you to promise me one thing." + +"Well, Maman?" + +"If any gentleman should ever love you and ask you to marry,--not +knowing, you know,--promise me you will not tell him you are not white." + +"It can never be," said 'Tite Poulette. + +"But if it should," said Madame John pleadingly. + +"And break the law?" asked 'Tite Poulette, impatiently. + +"But the law is unjust," said the mother. + +"But it is the law!" + +"But you will not, dearie, will you?" + +"I would surely tell him!" said the daughter. + +When Zalli, for some cause, went next morning to the window, she +started. + +"'Tite Poulette!"--she called softly without moving. The daughter came. +The young man, whose idea of propriety had actuated him to this display, +was sitting in the dormer window, reading. Mother and daughter bent a +steady gaze at each other. It meant in French, "If he saw us last +night!"-- + +"Ah! dear," said the mother, her face beaming with fun-- + +"What can it be, Maman?" + +"He speaks--oh! ha, ha!--he speaks--such miserable French!" + +It came to pass one morning at early dawn that Zalli and 'Tite Poulette, +going to mass, passed a cafe, just as--who should be coming out but +Monsieur, the manager of the _Salle de Conde_. He had not yet gone to +bed. Monsieur was astonished. He had a Frenchman's eye for the +beautiful, and certainly there the beautiful was. He had heard of Madame +John's daughter, and had hoped once to see her, but did not but could +this be she? + +They disappeared within the cathedral. A sudden pang of piety moved him; +he followed. 'Tite Poulette was already kneeling in the aisle. Zalli, +still in the vestibule, was just taking her hand from the font of +holy-water. + +"Madame John," whispered the manager. + +She courtesied. + +"Madame John, that young lady--is she your daughter?" + +"She--she--is my daughter," said Zalli, with somewhat of alarm in her +face, which the manager misinterpreted. + +"I think not, Madame John." He shook his head, smiling as one too wise +to be fooled. + +"Yes, Monsieur, she is my daughter." + +"O no, Madame John, it is only make-believe, I think." + +"I swear she is, Monsieur de la Rue." + +"Is that possible?" pretending to waver, but convinced in his heart of +hearts, by Zalli's alarm, that she was lying. "But how? Why does she not +come to our ball-room with you?" + +Zalli, trying to get away from him, shrugged and smiled. "Each to his +taste, Monsieur; it pleases her not." + +She was escaping, but he followed one step more. "I shall come to see +you, Madame John." + +She whirled and attacked him with her eyes. "Monsieur must not give +himself the trouble!" she said, the eyes at the same time adding, "Dare +to come!" She turned again, and knelt to her devotions. The manager +dipped in the font, crossed himself, and departed. + +Several weeks went by, and M. de la Rue had not accepted the fierce +challenge of Madame John's eyes. One or two Sunday nights she had +succeeded in avoiding him, though fulfilling her engagement in the +_Salle_; but by and by pay-day,--a Saturday,--came round, and though the +pay was ready, she was loath to go up to Monsieur's little office. + +It was an afternoon in May. Madame John came to her own room, and, with +a sigh, sank into a chair. Her eyes were wet. + +"Did you go to his office, dear mother?" asked 'Tite Poulette. + +"I could not," she answered, dropping her face in her hands. + +"Maman, he has seen me at the window!" + +"While I was gone?" cried the mother. + +"He passed on the other side of the street. He looked up purposely, and +saw me." The speaker's cheeks were burning red. + +Zalli wrung her hands. + +"It is nothing, mother; do not go near him." + +"But the pay, my child." + +"The pay matters not." + +"But he will bring it here; he wants the chance." + +That was the trouble, sure enough. + +About this time Kristian Koppig lost his position in the German +importing house where, he had fondly told his mother, he was +indispensable. + +"Summer was coming on," the senior said, "and you see our young men are +almost idle. Yes, our engagement _was_ for a year, but ah--we could not +foresee"--etc., etc., "besides" (attempting a parting flattery), "your +father is a rich gentleman, and you can afford to take the summer easy. +If we can ever be of any service to you," etc., etc. + +So the young Dutchman spent the afternoons at his dormer window reading +and glancing down at the little casement opposite, where a small, rude +shelf had lately been put out, holding a row of cigar-boxes with +wretched little botanical specimens in them trying to die. 'Tite +Poulette was their gardener; and it was odd to see,--dry weather or +wet,--how many waterings per day those plants could take. She never +looked up from her task; but I know she performed it with that +unacknowledged pleasure which all girls love and deny, that of being +looked upon by noble eyes. + +On this peculiar Saturday afternoon in May, Kristian Koppig had been +witness of the distressful scene over the way. It occurred to 'Tite +Poulette that such might be the case, and she stepped to the casement to +shut it. As she did so, the marvellous delicacy of Kristian Koppig moved +him to draw in one of his shutters. Both young heads came out at one +moment, while at the same instant-- + +"Rap, rap, rap, rap, rap!" clanked the knocker on the wicket. The black +eyes of the maiden and the blue over the way, from looking into each +other for the first time in life, glanced down to the arched doorway +upon Monsieur the manager. Then the black eyes disappeared within, and +Kristian Koppig thought again, and re-opening his shutter, stood up at +the window prepared to become a bold spectator of what might follow. + +But for a moment nothing followed. + +"Trouble over there," thought the rosy Dutchman, and waited. The manager +waited too, rubbing his hat and brushing his clothes with the tips of +his kidded fingers. + +"They do not wish to see him," slowly concluded the spectator. + +"Rap, rap, rap, rap, rap!" quoth the knocker, and M. de la Rue looked up +around at the windows opposite and noticed the handsome young Dutchman +looking at him. + +"Dutch!" said the manager softly, between his teeth. + +"He is staring at me," said Kristian Koppig to himself;--"but then I am +staring at him, which accounts for it." + +A long pause, and then another long rapping. + +"They want him to go away," thought Koppig. + +"Knock hard!" suggested a street youngster, standing by. + +"Rap, rap"--The manager had no sooner recommenced than several neighbors +looked out of doors and windows. + +"Very bad," thought our Dutchman; "somebody should make him go off. I +wonder what they will do." + +The manager stepped into the street, looked up at the closed window, +returned to the knocker, and stood with it in his hand. + +"They are all gone out, Monsieur," said the street-youngster. + +"You lie!" said the cynosure of neighboring eyes. + +"Ah!" thought Kristian Koppig; "I will go down and ask him"--Here his +thoughts lost outline; he was only convinced that he had somewhat to say +to him, and turned to go down stairs. In going he became a little vexed +with himself because he could not help hurrying. He noticed, too, that +his arm holding the stair-rail trembled in a silly way, whereas he was +perfectly calm. Precisely as he reached the street-door the manager +raised the knocker; but the latch clicked and the wicket was drawn +slightly ajar. + +Inside could just be descried Madame John. The manager bowed, smiled, +talked, talked on, held money in his hand, bowed, smiled, talked on, +flourished the money, smiled, bowed, talked on and plainly persisted in +some intention to which Madame John was steadfastly opposed. + +The window above, too,--it was Kristian Koppig who noticed that,--opened +a wee bit, like the shell of a terrapin; Presently the manager lifted +his foot and put forward an arm, as though he would enter the gate by +pushing, but as quick as gunpowder it clapped--in his face! + +You could hear the fleeing feet of Zalli pounding up the staircase. + +As the panting mother re-entered her room, "See, Maman," said 'Tite +Poulette, peeping at the window, "the young gentleman from over the way +has crossed!" + +"Holy Mary bless him!" said the mother. + +"I will go over," thought Kristian Koppig, "and ask him kindly if he is +not making a mistake." + +"What are they doing, dear?" asked the mother, with clasped hands. + +"They are talking; the young man is tranquil, but 'Sieur de la Rue is +very angry," whispered the daughter; and just then--pang! came a sharp, +keen sound rattling up the walls on either side of the narrow way, and +"Aha!" and laughter and clapping of female hands from two or three +windows. + +"Oh! what a slap!" cried the girl, half in fright, half in glee, jerking +herself back from the casement simultaneously with the report. But the +"ahas" and laughter, and clapping of feminine hands, which still +continued, came from another cause. 'Tite Poulette's rapid action had +struck the slender cord that held up an end of her hanging garden, and +the whole rank of cigar-boxes slid from their place, turned gracefully +over as they shot through the air, and emptied themselves plump upon the +head of the slapped manager. Breathless, dirty, pale as whitewash, he +gasped a threat to be heard from again, and, getting round the corner as +quick as he could walk, left Kristian Koppig, standing motionless, the +most astonished man in that street. + +"Kristian Koppig, Kristian Koppig," said Greatheart to himself, slowly +dragging up-stairs, "what a mischief you have done. One poor woman +certainly to be robbed of her bitter wages, and another--so lovely!--put +to the burning shame of being the subject of a street brawl! What will +this silly neighborhood say? 'Has the gentleman a heart as well as a +hand?' 'Is it jealousy?'" There he paused, afraid himself to answer the +supposed query; and then--"Oh! Kristian Koppig, you have been such a +dunce!" "And I cannot apologize to them. Who in this street would carry +my note, and not wink and grin over it with low surmises? I cannot even +make restitution. Money? They would not dare receive it. Oh! Kristian +Koppig, why did you not mind your own business? Is she any thing to you? +Do you love her? _Of course not_! Oh!--such a dunce!" + +The reader will eagerly admit that however faulty this young man's +course of reasoning, his conclusion was correct. For mark what he did. + +He went to his room, which was already growing dark, shut his window, +lighted his big Dutch lamp, and sat down to write. "Something _must_ be +done," said he aloud, taking up his pen; "I will be calm and cool; I +will be distant and brief; but--I shall have to be kind or I may offend. +Ah! I shall have to write in French; I forgot that; I write it so +poorly, dunce that I am, when all my brothers and sisters speak it so +well." He got out his French dictionary. Two hours slipped by. He made a +new pen, washed and refilled his inkstand, mended his "abominable!" +chair, and after two hours more made another attempt, and another +failure. "My head aches," said he, and lay down on his couch, the better +to frame his phrases. + +He was awakened by the Sabbath sunlight. The bells of the Cathedral and +the Ursulines' chapel were ringing for high mass, and a mocking-bird, +perching on a chimney-top above Madame John's rooms, was carolling, +whistling, mewing, chirping, screaming, and trilling with the ecstasy of +a whole May in his throat. "Oh! sleepy Kristian Koppig," was the young +man's first thought, "--such a dunce!" + +Madame John and daughter did not go to mass. The morning wore away, and +their casement remained closed. "They are offended," said Kristian +Koppig, leaving the house, and wandering up to the little Protestant +affair known as Christ Church. + +"No, possibly they are not," he said, returning and finding the shutters +thrown back. + +By a sad accident, which mortified him extremely, he happened to see, +late in the afternoon,--hardly conscious that he was looking across the +street,--that Madame John was--dressing. Could it be that she was going +to the _Salle de Conde_? He rushed to his table, and began to write. + +He had guessed aright. The wages were too precious to be lost. The +manager had written her a note. He begged to assure her that he was a +gentleman of the clearest cut. If he had made a mistake the previous +afternoon, he was glad no unfortunate result had followed except his +having been assaulted by a ruffian; that the _Danse du Shawl_ was +promised in his advertisement, and he hoped Madame John (whose wages +were in hand waiting for her) would not fail to assist as usual. Lastly, +and delicately put, he expressed his conviction that Mademoiselle was +wise and discreet in declining to entertain gentlemen at her home. + +So, against much beseeching on the part of 'Tite Poulette, Madame John +was going to the ball-room. "Maybe I can discover what 'Sieur de la Rue +is planning against Monsieur over the way," she said, knowing certainly +the slap would not be forgiven; and the daughter, though tremblingly, at +once withdrew her objections. + +The heavy young Dutchman, now thoroughly electrified, was writing like +mad. He wrote and tore up, wrote and tore up, lighted his lamp, started +again, and at last signed his name. A letter by a Dutchman in +French!--what can be made of it in English? We will see: + +"MADAME AND MADEMOISELLE: + +"A stranger, seeking not to be acquainted, but seeing and admiring all +days the goodness and high honor, begs to be pardoned of them for the +mistakes, alas! of yesterday, and to make reparation and satisfaction in +destroying the ornaments of the window, as well as the loss of +compensation from Monsieur the manager, with the enclosed bill of the +_Banque de la Louisiane_ for fifty dollars ($50). And, hoping they will +seeing what he is meaning, remains, respectfully, + +"KRISTIAN KOPPIG. + +"P.S.--Madame must not go to the ball." + +He must bear the missive himself. He must speak in French. What should +the words be? A moment of study--he has it, and is off down the long +three-story stairway. At the same moment Madame John stepped from the +wicket, and glided off to the _Salle de Conde_, a trifle late. + +"I shall see Madame John, of course," thought the young man, crushing a +hope, and rattled the knocker. 'Tite Poulette sprang up from praying for +her mother's safety. "What has she forgotten?" she asked herself, and +hastened down. The wicket opened. The two innocents were stunned. + +"Aw--aw"--said the pretty Dutchman, "aw,"--blurted out something in +virgin Dutch, ... handed her the letter, and hurried down street. + +"Alas! what have I done?" said the poor girl, bending over her candle, +and bursting into tears that fell on the unopened letter. "And what +shall I do! It may be wrong to open it--and worse not to." Like her sex, +she took the benefit of the doubt, and intensified her perplexity and +misery by reading and misconstruing the all but unintelligible contents. +What then? Not only sobs and sighs, but moaning and beating of little +fists together, and outcries of soul-felt agony stifled against the +bedside, and temples pressed into knitted palms, because of one who +"sought _not to be_ acquainted," but offered money--money!--in pity to a +poor--shame on her for saying that!--a poor _nigresse_. + +And now our self-confessed dolt turned back from a half-hour's walk, +concluding there might be an answer to his note. "Surely Madame John +will appear this time." He knocked. The shutter stirred above, and +something white came fluttering wildly down like a shot dove. It was his +own letter containing the fifty-dollar bill. He bounded to the wicket, +and softly but eagerly knocked again. + +"Go away," said a trembling voice from above. + +"Madame John?" said he; but the window closed, and he heard a step, the +same step on the stair. Step, step, every step one step deeper into his +heart. 'Tite Poulette came to the closed door. + +"What will you?" said the voice within. + +"I--I--don't wish to see you. I wish to see Madame John." + +"I must pray Monsieur to go away. My mother is at the _Salle de Conde_." + +"At the ball!" Kristian Koppig strayed off, repeating the words for want +of definite thought. All at once it occurred to him that at the ball he +could make Madame John's acquaintance with impunity. "Was it courting +sin to go?" By no means; he should, most likely, save a woman from +trouble, and help the poor in their distress. + +Behold Kristian Koppig standing on the floor of the _Salle de Conde_. A +large hall, a blaze of lamps, a bewildering flutter of fans and floating +robes, strains of music, columns of gay promenaders, a long row of +turbaned mothers lining either wall, gentlemen of the portlier sort +filling the recesses of the windows, whirling waltzers gliding here and +there--smiles and grace, smiles and grace; all fair, orderly, elegant, +bewitching. A young Creole's laugh mayhap a little loud, and--truly +there were many sword-canes. But neither grace nor foulness satisfied +the eye of the zealous young Dutchman. + +Suddenly a muffled woman passed him, leaning on a gentleman's arm. It +looked like--it must be, Madame John. Speak quick, Kristian Koppig; do +not stop to notice the man! + +"Madame John"--bowing--"I am your neighbor, Kristian Koppig." + +Madame John bows low, and smiles--a ball-room smile, but is frightened, +and her escort,--the manager,--drops her hand and slips away. + +"Ah! Monsieur," she whispers excitedly, "you will be killed if you stay +here a moment. Are you armed? No. Take this." She tried to slip a dirk +into his hands, but he would not have it. + +"Oh, my dear young man, go! Go quickly!" she plead, glancing furtively +down the hall. + +"I wish you not to dance," said the young man. + +"I have danced already; I am going home. Come; be quick! we will go +together." She thrust her arm through his, and they hastened into the +street. When a square had been passed there came a sound of men running +behind them. + +"Run, Monsieur, run!" she cried, trying to drag him; but Monsieur +Dutchman would not. + +"_Run,_ Monsieur! Oh, my God! it is 'Sieur"-- + +"_That_ for yesterday!" cried the manager, striking fiercely with his +cane. Kristian Koppig's fist rolled him in the dirt. + +"_That_ for 'Tite Poulette!" cried another man dealing the Dutchman a +terrible blow from behind. + +"And _that_ for me!" hissed a third, thrusting at him with something +bright. + +"_That_ for yesterday!" screamed the manager, bounding like a tiger; +"That!" "THAT!" "Ha!" + +Then Kristian Koppig knew that he was stabbed. + +"That!" and "That!" and "That!" and the poor Dutchman struck wildly here +and there, grasped the air, shut his eyes, staggered, reeled, fell, rose +half up, fell again for good, and they were kicking him and jumping on +him. All at once they scampered. Zalli had found the night-watch. + +"Buz-z-z-z!" went a rattle. "Buz-z-z-z!" went another. + +"Pick him up." + +"Is he alive?" + +"Can't tell; hold him steady; lead the way, misses." + +"He's bleeding all over my breeches." + +"This way--here--around this corner." + +"This way now--only two squares more." + +"Here we are." + +"Rap-rap-rap!" on the old brass knocker. Curses on the narrow wicket, +more on the dark archway, more still on the twisting stairs. + +Up at last and into the room. + +"Easy, easy, push this under his head: never mind his boots!" + +So he lies--on 'Tite Poulette's own bed. + +The watch are gone. They pause under the corner lamp to count +profits;--a single bill--_Banque de la Louisiane_, fifty dollars. +Providence is kind--tolerably so. Break it at the "Guillaume Tell." "But +did you ever hear any one scream like that girl did?" + +And there lies the young Dutch neighbor. His money will not flutter back +to him this time; nor will any voice behind a gate "beg Monsieur to go +away." O, Woman!--that knows no enemy so terrible as man! Come nigh, +poor Woman, you have nothing to fear. Lay your strange, electric touch +upon the chilly flesh; it strikes no eager mischief along the fainting +veins. Look your sweet looks upon the grimy face, and tenderly lay back +the locks from the congested brows; no wicked misinterpretation lurks to +bite your kindness. Be motherly, be sisterly, fear nought. Go, watch him +by night; you may sleep at his feet and he will not stir. Yet he lives, +and shall live--may live to forget you, who knows? But for all that, be +gentle and watchful; be womanlike, we ask no more; and God reward you! + +Even while it was taking all the two women's strength to hold the door +against Death, the sick man himself laid a grief upon them. + +"Mother," he said to Madame John, quite a master of French in his +delirium, "dear mother, fear not; trust your boy; fear nothing. I will +not marry 'Tite Poulette; I cannot. She is fair, dear mother, but ah! +she is not--don't you know, mother? don't you know? The race! the race! +Don't you know that she is jet black. Isn't it?" + +The poor nurse nodded "Yes," and gave a sleeping draught; but before the +patient quite slept he started once and stared. + +"Take her away,"--waving his hand--"take your beauty away. She is jet +white. Who could take a jet white wife? O, no, no, no, no!" + +Next morning his brain was right. + +"Madame," he weakly whispered, "I was delirious last night?" + +Zalli shrugged. "Only a very, very, wee, wee trifle of a bit." + +"And did I say something wrong or--foolish?" + +"O, no, no," she replied; "you only clasped your hands, so, and prayed, +prayed all the time to the dear Virgin." + +"To the virgin?" asked the Dutchman, smiling incredulously. + +"And St. Joseph--yes, indeed," she insisted; "you may strike me dead." + +And so, for politeness' sake, he tried to credit the invention, but grew +suspicions instead. + +Hard was the battle against death. Nurses are sometimes amazons, and +such were these. Through the long, enervating summer, the contest +lasted; but when at last the cool airs of October came stealing in at +the bedside like long-banished little children, Kristian Koppig rose +upon his elbow and smiled them a welcome. + +The physician, blessed man, was kind beyond measure; but said some +inexplicable things, which Zalli tried in vain to make him speak in an +undertone. "If I knew Monsieur John?" he said, "certainly! Why, we were +chums at school. And he left you so much as that, Madame John? Ah! my +old friend John, always noble! And you had it all in that naughty bank? +Ah, well, Madame John, it matters little. No, I shall not tell 'Tite +Poulette. Adieu." + +And another time:--"If I will let you tell me something? With pleasure, +Madame John. No, and not tell anybody, Madame John. No, Madame, not even +'Tite Poulette. What?"--a long whistle--"is that pos-si-ble?--and +Monsieur John knew it?--encouraged it?--eh, well, eh, well!--But--can I +believe you, Madame John? Oh! you have Monsieur John's sworn statement. +Ah! very good, truly, but--you _say_ you have it; but where is it? Ah! +to-morrow!" a sceptical shrug. "Pardon me, Madame John, I think perhaps, +_perhaps_ you are telling the truth. + +"If I think you did right? Certainly! What nature keeps back, accident +sometimes gives, Madame John; either is God's will. Don't cry. 'Stealing +from the dead?' No! It was giving, yes! They are thanking you in heaven, +Madame John." + +Kristian Koppig, lying awake, but motionless and with closed eyes, hears +in part, and, fancying he understands, rejoices with silent intensity. +When the doctor is gone he calls Zalli. + +"I give you a great deal of trouble, eh, Madame John?" + +"No, no; you are no trouble at all. Had you the yellow fever--ah! then!" + +She rolled her eyes to signify the superlative character of the +tribulations attending yellow fever. + +"I had a lady and gentleman once--a Spanish lady and gentleman, just off +the ship; both sick at once with the fever--delirious--could not tell +their names. Nobody to help me but sometimes Monsieur John! I never had +such a time,--never before, never since,--as that time. Four days and +nights this head touched not a pillow." + +"And they died!" said Kristian Koppig. + +"The third night the gentleman went. Poor Senor! 'Sieur John,--he did +not know the harm,--gave him some coffee and toast! The fourth night it +rained and turned cool, and just before day the poor lady"-- + +"Died!" said Koppig. + +Zalli dropped her arms listlessly into her lap and her eyes ran brimful. + +"And left an infant!" said the Dutchman, ready to shout with exultation. + +"Ah! no, Monsieur," said Zalli. + +The invalid's heart sank like a stone. + +"Madame John,"--his voice was all in a tremor,--"tell me the truth. Is +'Tite Poulette your own child?" + +"Ah-h-h, ha! ha! what foolishness! Of course she is my child!" And +Madame gave vent to a true Frenchwoman's laugh. + +It was too much for the sick man. In the pitiful weakness of his +shattered nerves he turned his face into his pillow and wept like a +child. Zalli passed into the next room to hide her emotion. + +"Maman, dear Maman," said 'Tite Poulette, who had overheard nothing, but +only saw the tears. + +"Ah! my child, my child, my task--my task is too great--too great for +me. Let me go now--another time. Go and watch at his bedside." + +"But, Maman,"--for 'Tite Poulette was frightened,--"he needs no care +now." + +"Nay, but go, my child; I wish to be alone." + +The maiden stole in with averted eyes and tiptoed to the window--_that +window_. The patient, already a man again, gazed at her till she could +feel the gaze. He turned his eyes from her a moment to gather +resolution. And now, stout heart, farewell; a word or two of friendly +parting--nothing more. + +"'Tite Poulette." + +The slender figure at the window turned and came to the bedside. + +"I believe I owe my life to you," he said. + +She looked down meekly, the color rising in her cheek. + +"I must arrange to be moved across the street tomorrow, on a litter." + +She did not stir or speak. + +"And I must now thank you, sweet nurse, for your care. Sweet nurse! +Sweet nurse!" + +She shook her head in protestation. + +"Heaven bless you, 'Tite Poulette!" + +Her face sank lower. + +"God has made you very beautiful, Tite Poulette!" + +She stirred not. He reached, and gently took her little hand, and as he +drew her one step nearer, a tear fell from her long lashes. From the +next room, Zalli, with a face of agonized suspense, gazed upon the pair, +undiscovered. The young man lifted the hand to lay it upon his lips, +when, with a mild, firm force, it was drawn away, yet still rested in +his own upon the bedside, like some weak thing snared, that could only +not get free. + +"Thou wilt not have my love, 'Tite Poulette?" + +No answer. + +"Thou wilt not, beautiful?" + +"Cannot!" was all that she could utter, and upon their clasped hands the +tears ran down. + +"Thou wrong'st me, 'Tite Poulette. Thou dost not trust me; thou fearest +the kiss may loosen the hands. But I tell thee nay. I have struggled +hard, even to this hour, against Love, but I yield me now; I yield; I am +his unconditioned prisoner forever. God forbid that I ask aught but that +you will be my wife." + +Still the maiden moved not, looked not up, only rained down tears. + +"Shall it not be, 'Tite Poulette?" He tried in vain to draw her. + +"'Tite Poulette?" So tenderly he called! And then she spoke. + +"It is against the law." + +"It is not!" cried Zalli, seizing her round the waist and dragging her +forward. "Take her! she is thine. I have robbed God long enough. Here +are the sworn papers--here! Take her; she is as white as snow--so! Take +her, kiss her; Mary be praised! I never had a child--she is the +Spaniard's daughter!" + + + + + +'SIEUR GEORGE. + + +In the heart of New Orleans stands a large four-story brick building, +that has so stood for about three-quarters of a century. Its rooms are +rented to a class of persons occupying them simply for lack of activity +to find better and cheaper quarters elsewhere. With its gray stucco +peeling off in broad patches, it has a solemn look of gentility in rags, +and stands, or, as it were, hangs, about the corner of two ancient +streets, like a faded fop who pretends to be looking for employment. + +Under its main archway is a dingy apothecary-shop. On one street is the +bazaar of a _modiste en robes et chapeaux_ and other humble shops; on +the other, the immense batten doors with gratings over the lintels, +barred and bolted with masses of cobwebbed iron, like the door of a +donjon, are overhung by a creaking sign (left by the sheriff), on which +is faintly discernible the mention of wines and liquors. A peep through +one of the shops reveals a square court within, hung with many lines of +wet clothes, its sides hugged by rotten staircases that seem vainly +trying to clamber out of the rubbish. + +The neighborhood is one long since given up to fifth-rate shops, whose +masters and mistresses display such enticing mottoes as "_Au gagne +petit!_" Innumerable children swarm about, and, by some charm of the +place, are not run over, but obstruct the sidewalks playing their +clamorous games. + +The building is a thing of many windows, where passably good-looking +women appear and disappear, clad in cotton gowns, watering little +outside shelves of flowers and cacti, or hanging canaries' cages. Their +husbands are keepers in wine-warehouses, rent-collectors for the agents +of old Frenchmen who have been laid up to dry in Paris, custom-house +supernumeraries and court-clerks' deputies (for your second-rate Creole +is a great seeker for little offices). A decaying cornice hangs over, +dropping bits of mortar on passers below, like a boy at a +boarding-house. + +The landlord is one Kookoo, an ancient Creole of doubtful purity of +blood, who in his landlordly old age takes all suggestions of repairs as +personal insults. He was but a stripling when his father left him this +inheritance, and has grown old and wrinkled and brown, a sort of +periodically animate mummy, in the business. He smokes cascarilla, wears +velveteen, and is as punctual as an executioner. + +To Kookoo's venerable property a certain old man used for many years to +come every evening, stumbling through the groups of prattling children +who frolicked about in the early moonlight--whose name no one knew, but +whom all the neighbors designated by the title of 'Sieur George. It was +his wont to be seen taking a straight--too straight--course toward his +home, never careening to right or left, but now forcing himself slowly +forward, as though there were a high gale in front, and now scudding +briskly ahead at a ridiculous little dog-trot, as if there were a +tornado behind. He would go up the main staircase very carefully, +sometimes stopping half-way up for thirty or forty minutes' doze, but +getting to the landing eventually, and tramping into his room in the +second story, with no little elation to find it still there. Were it not +for these slight symptoms of potations, he was such a one as you would +pick out of a thousand for a miser. A year or two ago he suddenly +disappeared. + +A great many years ago, when the old house was still new, a young man +with no baggage save a small hair-trunk, came and took the room I have +mentioned and another adjoining. He supposed he might stay fifty +days--and he staid fifty years and over. This was a very fashionable +neighborhood, and he kept the rooms on that account month after month. + +But when he had been here about a year something happened to him, so it +was rumored, that greatly changed the tenor of his life; and from that +time on there began to appear in him and to accumulate upon each other +in a manner which became the profound study of Kookoo, the symptoms of a +decay, whose cause baffled the landlord's limited powers of conjecture +for well-nigh half a century. Hints of a duel, of a reason warped, of +disinheritance, and many other unauthorized rumors, fluttered up and +floated off, while he became recluse, and, some say, began incidentally +to betray the unmanly habit which we have already noticed. His neighbors +would have continued neighborly had he allowed them, but he never let +himself be understood, and _les Americains_ are very droll anyhow; so, +as they could do nothing else, they cut him. + +So exclusive he became that (though it may have been for economy) he +never admitted even a housemaid, but kept his apartments himself. Only +the merry serenaders, who in those times used to sing under the +balconies, would now and then give him a crumb of their feast for pure +fun's sake; and after a while, because they could not find out his full +name, called him, at hazard, George--but always prefixing Monsieur. +Afterward, when he began to be careless in his dress, and the fashion of +serenading had passed away, the commoner people dared to shorten the +title to "'Sieur George." + +Many seasons came and went. The city changed like a growing boy; +gentility and fashion went uptown, but 'Sieur George still retained his +rooms. Every one knew him slightly, and bowed, but no one seemed to know +him well, unless it were a brace or so of those convivial fellows in +regulation-blue at little Fort St. Charles. He often came home late, +with one of these on either arm, all singing different tunes and +stopping at every twenty steps to tell secrets. But by and by the fort +was demolished, church and goverment property melted down under the warm +demand for building-lots, the city spread like a ringworm,--and one day +'Sieur George steps out of the old house in full regimentals! + +The Creole neighbors rush bareheaded into the middle of the street, as +though there were an earthquake or a chimney on fire. What to do or say +or think they do not know; they are at their wits' ends, therefore +well-nigh happy. However, there is a German blacksmith's shop near by, +and they watch to see what _Jacob_ will do. Jacob steps into the street +with every eye upon him; he approaches Monsieur--he addresses to him a +few remarks--they shake hands--they engage in some conversation--Monsieur +places his hand on his sword!--now Monsieur passes. + +The populace crowd around the blacksmith, children clap their hands +softly and jump up and down on tiptoes of expectation--'Sieur George is +going to the war in Mexico! + +"Ah!" says a little girl in the throng, '"Sieur George's two rooms will +be empty; I find that very droll." + +The landlord,--this same Kookoo,--is in the group. He hurls himself into +the house and up the stairs. "Fifteen years pass since he have been in +those room!" He arrives at the door--it is shut--"It is lock!" + +In short, further investigation revealed that a youngish lady in black, +who had been seen by several neighbors to enter the house, but had not, +of course, been suspected of such remarkable intentions, had, in company +with a middle-aged slave-woman, taken these two rooms, and now, at the +slightly-opened door, proffered a month's rent in advance. What could a +landlord do but smile? Yet there was a pretext left "the rooms must need +repairs?"--"No, sir; he could look in and see." Joy! he looked in. All +was neatness. The floor unbroken, the walls cracked but a little, and +the cracks closed with new plaster, no doubt by the jealous hand of +'Sieur George himself Kookoo's eyes swept sharply round the two +apartments. The furniture was all there. Moreover, there was Monsieur's +little hair-trunk. He should not soon forget that trunk. One day, +fifteen years or more before, he had taken hold of that trunk to assist +Monsieur to arrange his apartment, and Monsieur had drawn his fist back +and cried to him to "drop it!" _Mais!_ there it was, looking very +suspicious in Kookoo's eyes, and the lady's domestic, as tidy as a +yellow-bird, went and sat on it. Could that trunk contain treasure? It +might, for Madame wanted to shut the door, and, in fact, did so. + +The lady was quite handsome--had been more so, but was still +young--spoke the beautiful language, and kept, in the inner room, her +discreet and taciturn mulattress, a tall, straight woman, with a fierce +eye, but called by the young Creoles of the neighborhood "confound' good +lookin'." + +Among _les Americaines_, where the new neighbor always expects to be +called upon by the older residents, this lady might have made friends in +spite of being as reserved as 'Sieur George; but the reverse being the +Creole custom, and she being well pleased to keep her own company, chose +mystery rather than society. + +The poor landlord was sorely troubled; it must not that any thing _de +trop_ take place in his house. He watched the two rooms narrowly, but +without result, save to find that Madame plied her needle for pay, spent +her money for little else besides harpstrings, and took good care of the +little trunk of Monsieur. This espionage was a good turn to the mistress +and maid, for when Kookoo announced that all was proper, no more was +said by outsiders. Their landlord never got but one question answered by +the middle-aged maid: + +"Madame, he feared, was a litt' bit embarrass' _pour_ money, eh?" + +"_Non_; Mademoiselle [Mademoiselle, you notice!] had some property, but +did not want to eat it up." + +Sometimes lady-friends came, in very elegant private carriages, to see +her, and one or two seemed to beg her--but in vain--to go away with +them; but these gradually dropped off, until lady and servant were alone +in the world. And so years, and the Mexican war, went by. + +The volunteers came home; peace reigned, and the city went on spreading +up and down the land; but 'Sieur George did not return. It overran the +country like cocoa-grass. Fields, roads, woodlands, that were once +'Sieur George's places of retreat from mankind, were covered all over +with little one-story houses in the "Old Third," and fine residences and +gardens up in "Lafayette." Streets went slicing like a butcher's knife, +through old colonial estates, whose first masters never dreamed of the +city reaching them,--and 'Sieur George was still away. The four-story +brick got old and ugly, and the surroundings dim and dreamy. Theatres, +processions, dry-goods stores, government establishments, banks, hotels, +and all spirit of enterprise were gone to Canal Street and beyond, and +the very beggars were gone with them. The little trunk got very old and +bald, and still its owner lingered; still the lady, somewhat the worse +for lapse of time, looked from the balcony-window in the brief southern +twilights, and the maid every morning shook a worn rug or two over the +dangerous-looking railing; and yet neither had made friends or enemies. + +The two rooms, from having been stingily kept at first, were needing +repairs half the time, and the occupants were often moving, now into +one, now back into the other; yet the hair-trunk was seen only by +glimpses, the landlord, to his infinite chagrin, always being a little +too late in offering his services, the women, whether it was light or +heavy, having already moved it. He thought it significant. + +Late one day of a most bitter winter,--that season when, to the ecstatic +amazement of a whole city-full of children, snow covered the streets +ankle-deep,--there came a soft tap on the corridor-door of this pair of +rooms. The lady opened it, and beheld a tall, lank, iron-gray man, a +total stranger, standing behind--Monsieur George! Both men were +weather-beaten, scarred, and tattered. Across 'Sieur George's crown, +leaving a long, bare streak through his white hair, was the souvenir of +a Mexican sabre. + +The landlord had accompanied them to the door: it was a magnificent +opportunity. Mademoiselle asked them all in, and tried to furnish a seat +to each; but failing, 'Sieur George went straight across the room and +_sat on the hair-trunk_. The action was so conspicuous, the landlord +laid it up in his penetrative mind. + +'Sieur George was quiet, or, as it appeared, quieted. The mulattress +stood near him, and to her he addressed, in an undertone, most of the +little he said, leaving Mademoiselle to his companion. The stranger was +a warm talker, and seemed to please the lady from the first; but if he +pleased, nothing else did. Kookoo, intensely curious, sought some +pretext for staying, but found none. They were, altogether, an +uncongenial company. The lady seemed to think Kookoo had no business +there; 'Sieur George seemed to think the same concerning his companion; +and the few words between Mademoiselle and 'Sieur George were cool +enough. The maid appeared nearly satisfied, but could not avoid casting +an anxious eye at times upon her mistress. Naturally the visit was +short. + +The next day but one the two gentlemen came again in better attire. +'Sieur George evidently disliked his companion, yet would not rid +himself of him. The stranger was a gesticulating, stagy fellow, much +Monsieur's junior, an incessant talker in Creole-French, always excited +on small matters and unable to appreciate a great one. Once, as they +were leaving, Kookoo,--accidents will happen,--was under the stairs. As +they began to descend the tall man was speaking: "--better to bury +it,"--the startled landlord heard him say, and held his breath, thinking +of the trunk; but no more was uttered. + +A week later they came again. + +A week later they came again. + +A week later they came yet again! + +The landlord's eyes began to open. There must be a courtship in +progress. It was very plain now why 'Sieur George had wished not to be +accompanied by the rail gentleman; but since his visits had become +regular and frequent, it was equally plain why he did not get rid of +him;--because it would not look well to be going and coming too often +alone. Maybe it was only this tender passion that the tall man had +thought "better to bury." Lately there often came sounds of gay +conversation from the first of the two rooms, which had been turned into +a parlor; and as, week after week, the friends came down-stairs, the +tall man was always in high spirits and anxious to embrace 'Sieur +George, who,--"sly dog," thought the landlord,--would try to look +grave, and only smiled in an embarrassed way. "Ah! Monsieur, you tink to +be varry conning; _mais_ you not so conning as Kookoo, no;" and the +inquisitive little man would shake his head and smile, and shake his +head again, as a man has a perfect right to do under the conviction that +he has been for twenty years baffled by a riddle and is learning to read +it at last; he had guessed what was in 'Sieur George's head, he would by +and by guess what was in the trunk. + +A few months passed quickly away, and it became apparent to every eye in +or about the ancient mansion that the landlord's guess was not so bad; +in fact, that Mademoiselle was to be married. + +On a certain rainy spring afternoon, a single hired hack drove up to the +main entrance of the old house, and after some little bustle and the +gathering of a crowd of damp children about the big doorway, 'Sieur +George, muffled in a newly-repaired overcoat, jumped out and went +up-stairs. A moment later he re-appeared, leading Mademoiselle, wreathed +and veiled, down the stairway. Very fair was Mademoiselle still. Her +beauty was mature,--fully ripe,--maybe a little too much so, but only a +little; and as she came down with the ravishing odor of bridal flowers +floating about her, she seemed the garlanded victim of a pagan +sacrifice. The mulattress in holiday gear followed behind. + +The landlord owed a duty to the community. He arrested the maid on the +last step: "Your mistress, she goin' _pour marier_ 'Sieur George? It +make me glad, glad, glad!" + +"Marry 'Sieur George? Non, Monsieur." + +"Non? Not marrie 'Sieur George? _Mais comment_?" + +"She's going to marry the tall gentleman." + +"_Diable!_ ze long gentyman!"--With his hands upon his forehead, he +watched the carriage trundle away. It passed out of sight through the +rain; he turned to enter the house, and all at once tottered under the +weight of a tremendous thought--they had left the trunk! He hurled +himself up-stairs as he had done seven years before, but again--"Ah, +bah!!"--the door was locked, and not a picayune of rent due. + +Late that night a small square man, in a wet overcoat, fumbled his way +into the damp entrance of the house, stumbled up the cracking stairs, +unlocked, after many languid efforts, the door of the two rooms, and +falling over the hair-trunk, slept until the morning sunbeams climbed +over the balcony and in at the window, and shone full on the back of his +head. Old Kookoo, passing the door just then, was surprised to find it +slightly ajar--pushed it open silently, and saw, within, 'Sieur George +in the act of rising from his knees beside the mysterious trunk! He had +come back to be once more the tenant of the two rooms. + +'Sieur George, for the second time, was a changed man--changed from bad +to worse; from being retired and reticent, he had come, by reason of +advancing years, or mayhap that which had left the terrible scar on his +face, to be garrulous. When, once in a while, employment sought him (for +he never sought employment), whatever remuneration he received went its +way for something that left him dingy and threadbare. He now made a +lively acquaintance with his landlord, as, indeed, with every soul in +the neighborhood, and told all his adventures in Mexican prisons and +Cuban cities; including full details of the hardships and perils +experienced jointly with the "long gentleman" who had married +Mademoiselle, and who was no Mexican or Cuban, but a genuine +Louisianian. + +"It was he that fancied me," he said, "not I him; but once he had fallen +in love with me I hadn't the force to cast him off. How Madame ever +should have liked him was one of those woman's freaks that a man mustn't +expect to understand. He was no more fit for her than rags are fit for a +queen; and I could have choked his head off the night he hugged me round +the neck and told me what a suicide she had committed. But other fine +women are committing that same folly every day, only they don't wait +until they're thirty-four or five to do it.--'Why don't I like him?' +Well, for one reason, he's a drunkard!" Here Kookoo, whose imperfect +knowledge of English prevented his intelligent reception of the story, +would laugh as if the joke came in just at this point. + +However, with all Monsieur's prattle, he never dropped a word about the +man he had been before he went away; and the great hair-trunk puzzle was +still the same puzzle, growing greater every day. + +Thus the two rooms had been the scene of some events quite queer, if not +really strange; but the queerest that ever they presented, I guess, was +'Sieur George coming in there one day, crying like a little child, and +bearing in his arms an infant--a girl--the lovely offspring of the +drunkard whom he so detested, and poor, robbed, spirit-broken and now +dead Madame. He took good care of the orphan, for orphan she was very +soon. The long gentleman was pulled out of the Old Basin one morning, +and 'Sieur George identified the body at the Treme station. He never +hired a nurse--the father had sold the lady's maid quite out of sight; +so he brought her through all the little ills and around all the sharp +corners of baby-life and childhood, without a human hand to help him, +until one evening, having persistently shut his eyes to it for weeks and +months, like one trying to sleep in the sunshine, he awoke to the +realization that she was a woman. It was a smoky one in November, the +first cool day of autumn. The sunset was dimmed by the smoke of burning +prairies, the air was full of the ashes of grass and reeds, ragged +urchins were lugging home sticks of cordwood, and when a bit of coal +fell from a cart in front of Kookoo's old house, a child was boxed half +across the street and robbed of the booty by a _blanchisseuse de fin_ +from over the way. + +The old man came home quite steady. He mounted the stairs smartly +without stopping to rest, went with a step unusually light and quiet to +his chamber and sat by the window opening upon the rusty balcony. + +It was a small room, sadly changed from what it had been in old times; +but then so was 'Sieur George. Close and dark it was, the walls stained +with dampness and the ceiling full of bald places that showed the +lathing. The furniture was cheap and meagre, including conspicuously the +small, curious-looking hair-trunk. The floor was of wide slabs fastened +down with spikes, and sloping up and down in one or two broad +undulations, as if they had drifted far enough down the current of time +to feel the tide-swell. + +However, the floor was clean, the bed well made, the cypress table in +place, and the musty smell of the walls partly neutralized by a geranium +on the window-sill. + +He so coming in and sitting down, an unseen person called from the room +adjoining (of which, also, he was still the rentee), to know if he were +he, and being answered in the affirmative, said, "Papa George guess who +was here to-day?" + +"Kookoo, for the rent?" + +"Yes, but he will not come back." + +"No? why not?" + +"Because you will not pay him." + +"No? and why not?" + +"Because I have paid him." + +"Impossible! where did you get the money?" + +"Cannot guess?--Mother Nativity." + +"What, not for embroidery?" + +"No? and why not? _Mais oui!_"--saying which, and with a pleasant laugh, +the speaker entered the room. She was a girl of sixteen or thereabout, +very beautiful, with very black hair and eyes. A face and form more +entirely out of place you could not have found in the whole city. She +sat herself at his feet, and, with her interlocked hands upon his knee, +and her face, full of childish innocence mingled with womanly wisdom, +turned to his, appeared for a time to take principal part in a +conversation which, of course, could not be overheard in the corridor +outside. + +Whatever was said, she presently rose, he opened his arms, and she sat +on his knee and kissed him. This done, there was a silence, both smiling +pensively and gazing out over the rotten balcony into the street. After +a while she started up, saying something about the change of weather, +and, slipping away, thrust a match between the bars of the grate. The +old man turned about to the fire, and she from her little room brought a +low sewing-chair and sat beside him, laying her head on his knee, and he +stroking her brow with his brown palm. + +And then, in an altered--a low, sad tone--he began a monotonous recital. + +Thus they sat, he talking very steadily and she listening, until all the +neighborhood was wrapped in slumber,--all the neighbors, but not Kookoo. + +Kookoo in his old age had become a great eavesdropper; his ear and eye +took turns at the keyhole that night, for he tells things that were not +intended for outside hearers. He heard the girl sobbing, and the old man +saying, "But you must go now. You cannot stay with me safely or +decently, much as I wish it. The Lord only knows how I'm to bear it, or +where you're to go; but He's your Lord, child, and He'll make a place +for you. I was your grandfather's death; I frittered your poor, dead +mother's fortune away: let that be the last damage I do. + +"I have always meant everything for the best," he added half in +soliloquy. + +From all Kookoo could gather, he must have been telling her the very +story just recounted. She had dropped quite to the floor, hiding her +face in her hands, and was saying between her sobs, "I cannot go, Papa +George; oh, Papa George, I cannot go!" + +Just then 'Sieur George, kaving kept a good resolution all day, was +encouraged by the orphan's pitiful tones to contemplate the most +senseless act he ever attempted to commit. He said to the sobbing girl +that she was not of his blood; that she was nothing to him by natural +ties; that his covenant was with her grandsire to care for his +offspring; and though it had been poorly kept, it might be breaking it +worse than ever to turn her out upon ever so kind a world. + +"I have tried to be good to you all these years. When I took you, a wee +little baby, I took you for better or worse. I intended to do well by +you all your childhood-days, and to do best at last. I thought surely we +should be living well by this time, and you could choose from a world +full of homes and a world full of friends. + +"I don't see how I missed it!" Here he paused a moment in meditation, +and presently resumed with some suddenness: + +"I thought that education, far better than Mother Nativity has given +you, should have afforded your sweet charms a noble setting; that good +mothers and sisters would be wanting to count you into their families, +and that the blossom of a happy womanhood would open perfect and full of +sweetness. + +"I would have given my life for it. I did give it, such as it was; but +it was a very poor concern, I know--my life--and not enough to buy any +good thing. + +"I have had a thought of something, but I'm afraid to tell it. It didn't +come to me to-day or yesterday; it has beset me a long time--for +months." + +The girl gazed into the embers, listening intensely. + +"And oh! dearie, if I could only get you to think the same way, you +might stay with me then." + +"How long?" she asked, without stirring. + +"Oh, is long as heaven should let us. But there is only one chance," he +said, as it were feeling his way. + +"only one way for us to stay together. Do you understand me?" + +She looked up at the old man with a glance of painful inquiry. + +"If you could be--my wife, dearie?" + +She uttered a low, distressful cry, and, gliding swiftly into her room, +for the first time in her young life turned the key between them. + +And the old man sat and wept. + +Then Kookoo, peering through the keyhole, saw that they had been looking +into the little trunk. The lid was up, but the back was toward the door, +and he could see no more than if it had been closed. + +He stooped and stared into the aperture until his dry old knees were +ready to crack. It seemed as if 'Sieur George was stone, only stone +couldn't weep like that. + +Every separate bone in his neck was hot with pain. He would have given +ten dollars--ten sweet dollars!--to have seen 'Sieur George get up and +turn that trunk around. + +There! 'Sieur George rose up--what a face! + +He started toward the bed, and as he came to the trunk he paused, looked +at it, muttered something about "ruin," and something about "fortune," +kicked the lid down and threw himself across the bed. + +Small profit to old Kookoo that he went to his own couch; sleep was not +for the little landlord. For well-nigh half a century he had suspected +his tenant of having a treasure hidden in his house, and to-night he had +heard his own admission that in the little trunk was a fortune. Kookoo +had never felt so poor in all his days before. He felt a Creole's anger, +too, that a tenant should be the holder of wealth while his landlord +suffered poverty. + +And he knew very well, too, did Kookoo, what the tenant would do. If he +did not know what he kept in the trunk, he knew what he kept behind it, +and he knew he would take enough of it to-night to make him sleep +soundly. + +No one would ever have supposed Kookoo capable of a crime. He was too +fearfully impressed with the extra-hazardous risks of dishonesty; he was +old, too, and weak, and, besides all, intensely a coward. Nevertheless, +while it was yet two or three hours before daybreak, the sleep-forsaken +little man arose, shuffled into his garments, and in his stocking-feet +sought the corridor leading to 'Sieur George's apartment. The November +night, as it often does in that region, had grown warm and clear; the +stars were sparkling like diamonds pendent in the deep blue heavens, and +at every window and lattice and cranny the broad, bright moon poured +down its glittering beams upon the hoary-headed thief, as he crept along +the mouldering galleries and down the ancient corridor that led to +'Sieur George's chamber. + +'Sieur George's door, though ever so slowly opened, protested with a +loud creak. The landlord, wet with cold sweat from head to foot, and +shaking till the floor trembled, paused for several minutes, and then +entered the moon-lit apartment. The tenant, lying as if he had not +moved, was sleeping heavily. And now the poor coward trembled so, that +to kneel before the trunk, without falling, he did not know how. Twice, +thrice, he was near tumbling headlong. He became as cold as ice. But the +sleeper stirred, and the thought of losing his opportunity strung his +nerves up in an instant. He went softly down upon his knees, laid his +hands upon the lid, lifted it, and let in the intense moonlight. The +trunk was full, full, crowded down and running over full, of the tickets +of the Havana Lottery! + +A little after daybreak, Kookoo from his window saw the orphan, pausing +on the corner. She stood for a moment, and then dove into the dense fog +which had floated in from the river, and disappeared. He never saw her +again. + +But her Lord is taking care of her. Once only she has seen 'Sieur +George. She had been in the belvedere of the house which she now calls +home, looking down upon the outspread city. Far away southward and +westward the great river glistened in the sunset. Along its sweeping +bends the chimneys of a smoking commerce, the magazines of surplus +wealth, the gardens of the opulent, the steeples of a hundred +sanctuaries and thousands on thousands of mansions and hovels covered +the fertile birthright arpents which 'Sieur George, in his fifty years' +stay, had seen tricked away from dull colonial Esaus by their blue-eyed +brethren of the North. Nearer by she looked upon the forlornly silent +region of lowly dwellings, neglected by legislation and shunned by all +lovers of comfort, that once had been the smiling fields of her own +grandsire's broad plantation; and but a little way off, trudging across +the marshy commons, her eye caught sight of 'Sieur George following the +sunset out upon the prairies to find a night's rest in the high grass. + +She turned at once, gathered the skirt of her pink calico uniform, and, +watching her steps through her tears, descended the steep winding-stair +to her frequent kneeling-place under the fragrant candles of the +chapel-altar in Mother Nativity's asylum. + +'Sieur George is houseless. He cannot find the orphan. Mother Nativity +seems to know nothing of her. If he could find her now, and could get +from her the use of ten dollars for but three days, he knows a +combination which would repair all the past; it could not fail, +he--thinks. But he cannot find her, and the letters he writes--all +containing the one scheme--disappear in the mail-box, and there's an +end. + + + + + +MADAME DELICIEUSE + + +Just adjoining the old Cafe de Poesie on the corner, stood the little +one-story, yellow-washed tenement of Dr. Mossy, with its two glass doors +protected by batten shutters, and its low, weed-grown tile roof sloping +out over the sidewalk. You were very likely to find the Doctor in, for +he was a great student and rather negligent of his business--as +business. He was a small, sedate, Creole gentleman of thirty or more, +with a young-old face and manner that provoked instant admiration. He +would receive you--be you who you may--in a mild, candid manner, looking +into your face with his deep blue eyes, and re-assuring you with a +modest, amiable smile, very sweet and rare on a man's mouth. + +To be frank, the Doctor's little establishment was dusty and +disorderly--very. It was curious to see the jars, and jars, and jars. In +them were serpents and hideous fishes and precious specimens of many +sorts. There were stuffed birds on broken perches; and dried lizards, +and eels, and little alligators, and old skulls with their crowns sawed +off, and ten thousand odd scraps of writing-paper strewn with crumbs of +lonely lunches, and interspersed with long-lost spatulas and rust-eaten +lancets. + +All New Orleans, at least all Creole New Orleans, knew, and yet did not +know, the dear little Doctor. So gentle, so kind, so skilful, so +patient, so lenient; so careless of the rich and so attentive to the +poor; a man, all in all, such as, should you once love him, you would +love him forever. So very learned, too, but with apparently no idea of +how to _show himself_ to his social profit,--two features much more +smiled at than respected, not to say admired, by a people remote from +the seats of learning, and spending most of their esteem upon animal +heroisms and exterior display. + +"Alas!" said his wealthy acquaintances, "what a pity; when he might as +well be rich." + +"Yes, his father has plenty." + +"Certainly, and gives it freely. But intends his son shall see none of +it." + +"His son? You dare not so much as mention him." + +"Well, well, how strange! But they can never agree--not even upon their +name. Is not that droll?--a man named General Villivicencio, and his +son, Dr. Mossy!" + +"Oh, that is nothing; it is only that the Doctor drops the _de +Villivicencio_." + +"Drops the _de Villivicencio?_ but I think the _de Villivicencio_ drops +him, ho, ho, ho,--_diable!_" + +Next to the residence of good Dr. Mossy towered the narrow, +red-brick-front mansion of young Madame Delicieuse, firm friend at once +and always of those two antipodes, General Villivicencio and Dr. Mossy. +Its dark, covered carriage-way was ever rumbling, and, with nightfall, +its drawing-rooms always sent forth a luxurious light from the +lace-curtained windows of the second-story balconies. + +It was one of the sights of the Rue Royale to see by night its tall, +narrow outline reaching high up toward the stars, with all its windows +aglow. + +The Madame had had some tastes of human experience; had been betrothed +at sixteen (to a man she did not love, "being at that time a fool," as +she said); one summer day at noon had been a bride, and at sundown--a +widow. Accidental discharge of the tipsy bridegroom's own pistol. Pass +it by! It left but one lasting effect on her, a special detestation of +quarrels and weapons. + +The little maidens whom poor parentage has doomed to sit upon street +door-sills and nurse their infant brothers have a game of "choosing" the +beautiful ladies who sweep by along the pavement; but in Rue Royale +there was no choosing; every little damsel must own Madame Delicieuse or +nobody, and as that richly adorned and regal favorite of old General +Villivicencio came along they would lift their big, bold eyes away up to +her face and pour forth their admiration in a universal--"Ah-h-h-h!" + +But, mark you, she was good Madame Delicieuse as well as fair Madame +Delicieuse: her principles, however, not constructed in the austere +Anglo-Saxon style, exactly (what need, with the lattice of the +Confessional not a stone's throw off?). Her kind offices and beneficent +schemes were almost as famous as General Villivicencio's splendid alms; +if she could at times do what the infantile Washington said he could +not, why, no doubt she and her friends generally looked upon it as a +mere question of enterprise. + +She had charms, too, of intellect--albeit not such a sinner against time +and place as to be an "educated woman"--charms that, even in a plainer +person, would have brought down the half of New Orleans upon one knee, +with both hands on the left side. _She_ had the _whole_ city at her +feet, and, with the fine tact which was the perfection of her character, +kept it there contented. Madame was, in short, one of the kind that +gracefully wrest from society the prerogative of doing as they please, +and had gone even to such extravagant lengths as driving out in the +_Americain_ faubourg, learning the English tongue, talking national +politics, and similar freaks whereby she provoked the unbounded worship +of her less audacious lady friends. In the centre of the cluster of +Creole beauties which everywhere gathered about her, and, most of all, +in those incomparable companies which assembled in her own splendid +drawing-rooms, she was always queen lily. Her house, her drawing-rooms, +etc.; for the little brown aunt who lived with her was a mere piece of +curious furniture. + +There was this notable charm about Madame Delicieuse, she improved by +comparison. She never looked so grand as when, hanging on General +Villivicencio's arm at some gorgeous ball, these two bore down on you +like a royal barge lashed to a ship-of-the-line. She never looked so +like her sweet name, as when she seated her prettiest lady adorers close +around her, and got them all a-laughing. + +Of the two balconies which overhung the _banquette_ on the front of the +Delicieuse house, one was a small affair, and the other a deeper and +broader one, from which Madame and her ladies were wont upon gala days +to wave handkerchiefs and cast flowers to the friends in the +processions. There they gathered one Eighth of January morning to see +the military display. It was a bright blue day, and the group that quite +filled the balcony had laid wrappings aside, as all flower-buds are apt +to do on such Creole January days, and shone resplendent in spring +attire. + +The sight-seers passing below looked up by hundreds and smiled at the +ladies' eager twitter, as, flirting in humming-bird fashion from one +subject to another, they laughed away the half-hours waiting for the +pageant. By and by they fell a-listening, for Madame Delicieuse had +begun a narrative concerning Dr. Mossy. She sat somewhat above her +listeners, her elbow on the arm of her chair, and her plump white hand +waving now and then in graceful gesture, they silently attending with +eyes full of laughter and lips starting apart. + +"_Vous savez_," she said (they conversed in French of course), "you know +it is now long that Dr. Mossy and his father have been in disaccord. +Indeed, when have they not differed? For, when Mossy was but a little +boy, his father thought it hard that he was not a rowdy. He switched him +once because he would not play with his toy gun and drum. He was not so +high when his father wished to send him to Paris to enter the French +army; but he would not go. We used to play often together on the +_banquette_--for I am not so very many years younger than he, no +indeed--and, if I wanted some fun, I had only to pull his hair and run +into the house; he would cry, and monsieur papa would come out with his +hand spread open and"-- + +Madame gave her hand a malicious little sweep, and Joined heartily in +the laugh which followed. + +"That was when they lived over the way. But wait! you shall see: I have +something. This evening the General"-- + +The houses of Rue Royale gave a start and rattled their windows. In the +long, irregular line of balconies the beauty of the city rose up. Then +the houses jumped again and the windows rattled; Madame steps inside the +window and gives a message which the housemaid smiles at in receiving. +As she turns the houses shake again, and now again; and now there comes +a distant strain of trumpets, and by and by the drums and bayonets and +clattering hoofs, and plumes and dancing banners; far down the long +street stretch out the shining ranks of gallant men, and the fluttering, +over-leaning swarms of ladies shower down their sweet favors and wave +their countless welcomes. + +In the front, towering above his captains, rides General Villivicencio, +veteran of 1814-15, and, with the gracious pomp of the old-time +gentleman, lifts his cocked hat, and bows, and bows. + +Madame Delicieuse's balcony was a perfect maze of waving kerchiefs. The +General looked up for the woman of all women; she was not there. But he +remembered the other balcony, the smaller one, and cast his glance +onward to it. There he saw Madame and one other person only. A small +blue-eyed, broad-browed, scholarly-looking man whom the arch lady had +lured from his pen by means of a mock professional summons, and who now +stood beside her, a smile of pleasure playing on his lips and about his +eyes. + +"_Vite!_" said Madame, as the father's eyes met the son's. Dr. Mossy +lifted his arm and cast a bouquet of roses. A girl in the crowd bounded +forward, caught it in the air, and, blushing, handed it to the plumed +giant. He bowed low, first to the girl, then to the balcony above; and +then, with a responsive smile, tossed up two splendid kisses, one to +Madame, and one, it seemed-- + +"For what was that cheer?" + +"Why, did you not see? General Villivicencio cast a kiss to his son." + +The staff of General Villivicencio were a faithful few who had not bowed +the knee to any abomination of the Americains, nor sworn deceitfully to +any species of compromise; their beloved city was presently to pass into +the throes of an election, and this band, heroically unconscious of +their feebleness, putting their trust in "re-actions" and like +delusions, resolved to make one more stand for the traditions of their +fathers. It was concerning this that Madame Delicieuse was incidentally +about to speak when interrupted by the boom of cannon; they had promised +to meet at her house that evening. + +They met. With very little discussion or delay (for their minds were +made up beforehand), it was decided to announce in the French-English +newspaper that, at a meeting of leading citizens, it had been thought +consonant with the public interest to place before the people the name +of General Hercule Mossy de Villivicencio. No explanation was considered +necessary. All had been done in strict accordance with time-honored +customs, and if any one did not know it it was his own fault. No +eulogium was to follow, no editorial indorsement. The two announcements +were destined to stand next morning, one on the English side and one on +the French, in severe simplicity, to be greeted with profound +gratification by a few old gentlemen in blue cottonade, and by roars of +laughter from a rampant majority. + +As the junto were departing, sparkling Madame Delicieuse detained the +General at the head of the stairs that descended into the tiled +carriage-way, to wish she was a man, that she might vote for him. + +"But, General," she said, "had I not a beautiful bouquet of ladies on my +balcony this morning?" + +The General replied, with majestic gallantry, that "it was as +magnificent as could be expected with the central rose wanting." And so +Madame was disappointed, for she was trying to force the General to +mention his son. "I will bear this no longer; he shall not rest," she +had said to her little aunt, "until he has either kissed his son or +quarrelled with him." + +To which the aunt had answered that, "_coute que coute_, she need not +cry about it;" nor did she. Though the General's compliment had foiled +her thrust, she answered gayly to the effect that enough was enough; +"but, ah! General," dropping her voice to an undertone, "if you had +heard what some of those rosebuds said of you!" + +The old General pricked up like a country beau. Madame laughed to +herself, "Monsieur Peacock, I have thee;" but aloud she said gravely: + +"Come into the drawing-room, if you please, and seat yourself. You must +be greatly fatigued." + +The friends who waited below overheard the invitation. + +"_Au revoir, General_," said they. + +"_Au revoir, Messieurs,_" he answered, and followed the lady. + +"General," said she, as if her heart were overflowing, "you have been +spoken against. Please sit down." + +"Is that true, Madame?" + +"Yes, General." + +She sank into a luxurious chair. + +"A lady said to-day--but you will be angry with me, General." + +"With you, Madame? That is not possible." + +"I do not love to make revelations, General; but when a noble friend is +evil spoken of"--she leaned her brow upon her thumb and forefinger, and +looked pensively at her slipper's toe peeping out at the edge of her +skirt on the rich carpet--"one's heart gets very big." + +"Madame, you are an angel! But what said she, Madame?" + +"Well, General, I have to tell you the whole truth, if you will not be +angry. We were all speaking at once of handsome men. She said to me: +'Well, Madame Delicieuse, you may say what you will of General +Villivicencio, and I suppose it is true; but everybody knows'--pardon +me, General, but just so she said--'all the world knows he treats his +son very badly.'" + +"It is not true," said the General. + +"If I wasn't angry!" said Madame, making a pretty fist. 'How can that +be?' I said. 'Well,' she said, 'mamma says he has been angry with his +son for fifteen years.' 'But what did his son do?' I said. 'Nothing,' +said she. '_Ma foi_,' I said, 'me, I too would be angry if my son had +done nothing for fifteen years'--ho, ho, ho!" + +"It is not true," said the General. + +The old General cleared his throat, and smiled as by compulsion. + +"You know, General," said Madame, looking distressed, "it was nothing to +joke about, but I had to say so, because I did not know what your son +had done, nor did I wish to hear any thing against one who has the honor +to call you his father." + +She paused a moment to let the flattery take effect, and then proceeded: + +"But then another lady said to me; she said, 'For shame, Clarisse, to +laugh at good Dr. Mossy; nobody--neither General Villivicencio, neither +any other, has a right to be angry against that noble, gentle, kind, +brave'"-- + +"Brave!" said the General, with a touch of irony. "So she said," +answered Madame Delicieuse, "and I asked her, 'how brave?' 'Brave?' she +said, 'why, braver than _any soldier_, in tending the small-pox, the +cholera, the fevers, and all those horrible things. Me, I saw his father +once run from a snake; I think _he_ wouldn't fight the small-pox--my +faith!' she said, 'they say that Dr. Mossy does all that and never wears +a scapula!--and does it nine hundred and ninety-nine times in a thousand +for nothing! _Is_ that brave, Madame Delicieuse, or is it not?'--And, +General,--what could I say?" + +Madame dropped her palms on either side of her spreading robes and +waited pleadingly for an answer. There was no sound but the drumming of +the General's fingers on his sword-hilt. Madame resumed: + +"I said, 'I do not deny that Mossy is a noble gentleman;'--I had to say +that, had I not, General?" + +"Certainly, Madame," said the General, "my son is a gentleman, yes." + +"'But,' I said, 'he should not make Monsieur, his father, angry.'" + +"True," said the General, eagerly. + +"But that lady said: 'Monsieur, his father, makes himself angry,' she +said. 'Do you know, Madame, why his father is angry so long?' Another +lady says, 'I know!' 'For what?' said I. 'Because he refused to become a +soldier; mamma told me that.' 'It cannot be!' I said." + +The General flushed. Madame saw it, but relentlessly continued: + +"'_Mais oui_,' said that lady. 'What!' I said, 'think you General +Villivicencio will not rather be the very man most certain to respect a +son who has the courage to be his own master? Oh, what does he want with +a poor fool of a son who will do only as he says? You think he will love +him less for healing instead of killing? Mesdemoiselles, you do not know +that noble soldier!'" + +The noble soldier glowed, and bowed his acknowledgments in a dubious, +half remonstrative way, as if Madame might be producing material for her +next confession, as, indeed, she diligently was doing; but she went +straight on once more, as a surgeon would. + +"But that other lady said: 'No, Madame, no, ladies, but I am going to +tell you why Monsieur, the General, is angry with his son.' 'Very well, +why?'--'Why? It is just--because--he is--a little man!'" + +General Villivicencio stood straight up. + +"Ah! mon ami," cried the lady, rising excitedly, "I have wounded you and +made you angry, with my silly revelations. Pardon me, my friend. Those +were foolish girls, and, anyhow, they admired you. They said you looked +glorious--grand--at the head of the procession." + +Now, all at once, the General felt the tremendous fatigues of the day; +there was a wild, swimming, whirling sensation in his head that forced +him to let his eyelids sink down; yet, just there, in the midst of his +painful bewilderment, he realized with ecstatic complacency that the +most martial-looking man in Louisiana was standing in his spurs with the +hand of Louisiana's queenliest woman laid tenderly on his arm. + +"I am a wretched tattler!" said she. + +"Ah! no, Madame, you are my dearest friend, yes.' + +"Well, anyhow, I called them fools. 'Ah! innocent creatures,' I said, +'think you a man of his sense and goodness, giving his thousands to the +sick and afflicted, will cease to love his only son because he is not +big like a horse or quarrelsome like a dog? No, ladies, there is a great +reason which none of you know.' 'Well, well,' they cried, 'tell it; he +has need of a very good reason; tell it now.' 'My ladies,' I said, 'I +must not'--for, General, for all the world I knew not a reason why you +should be angry against your son; you know, General, you have never told +me." + +The beauty again laid her hand on his arm and gazed, with round-eyed +simplicity, into his sombre countenance. For an instant her witchery had +almost conquered. + +"Nay, Madame, some day I shall tell you; I have more than one burden +_here_. But let me ask you to be seated, for I have a question, also, +for you, which I have longed to ask. It lies heavily upon my heart; I +must ask it now. A matter of so great importance"-- + +Madame's little brown aunt gave a faint cough from a dim corner of the +room. + +"'Tis a beautiful night," she remarked, and stepped out on the balcony. + +Then the General asked his question. It was a very long question, or, +maybe, repeated twice or thrice; for it was fully ten minutes before he +moved out of the room, saying good-evening. + +Ah! old General Villivicencio. The most martial-looking man in +Louisiana! But what would the people, the people who cheered in the +morning, have said, to see the fair Queen Delicieuse at the top of the +stair, sweetly bowing you down into the starlight,--humbled, +crestfallen, rejected! + +The campaign opened. The Villivicencio ticket was read in French and +English with the very different sentiments already noted. In the +Exchange, about the courts, among the "banks," there was lively talking +concerning its intrinsic excellence and extrinsic chances. The young +gentlemen who stood about the doors of the so-called "coffee-houses" +talked with a frantic energy alarming to any stranger, and just when you +would have expected to see them jump and bite large mouthfuls out of +each other's face, they would turn and enter the door, talking on in the +same furious manner, and, walking up to the bar, click their glasses to +the success of the Villivicencio ticket. Sundry swarthy and wrinkled +remnants of an earlier generation were still more enthusiastic. There +was to be a happy renaissance; a purging out of Yankee ideas; a blessed +home-coming of those good old Bourbon morals and manners which Yankee +notions had expatriated. In the cheerfulness of their anticipations they +even went the length of throwing their feet high in air, thus indicating +how the Villivicencio ticket was going to give "doze Americains" the +kick under the nose. + +In the three or four weeks which followed, the General gathered a +surfeit of adulation, notwithstanding which he was constantly and with +pain imagining a confused chatter of ladies, and when he shut his eyes +with annoyance, there was Madame Delicieuse standing, and saying, "I +knew not a reason why you should be angry against your son," gazing in +his face with hardened simplicity, and then--that last scene on the +stairs wherein he seemed still to be descending, down, down. + +Madame herself was keeping good her resolution. + +"Now or never," she said, "a reconciliation or a quarrel." + +When the General, to keep up appearances, called again, she so moved him +with an account of certain kindly speeches of her own invention, which +she imputed to Dr. Mossy, that he promised to call and see his son; +"perhaps;" "pretty soon;" "probably." + +Dr. Mossy, sitting one February morning among his specimens and books of +reference, finishing a thrilling chapter on the cuticle, too absorbed to +hear a door open, suddenly realized that something was in his light, +and, looking up, beheld General Villivicencio standing over him. +Breathing a pleased sigh, he put down his pen, and, rising on tiptoe, +laid his hand upon his father's shoulder, and lifting his lips like a +little wife, kissed him. + +"Be seated, papa," he said, offering his own chair, and perching on the +desk. + +The General took it, and, clearing his throat, gazed around upon the +jars and jars with their little Adams and Eves in zooelogical gardens. + +"Is all going well, papa?" finally asked Dr. Mossy. + +"Yes." + +Then there was a long pause. + +"'Tis a beautiful day," said the son. + +"Very beautiful," rejoined the father. + +"I thought there would have been a rain, but it has cleared off," said +the son. + +"Yes," responded the father, and drummed on the desk. + +"Does it appear to be turning cool?" asked the son. + +"No; it does not appear to be turning cool at all," was the answer. + +"H'm 'm!" said Dr. Mossy. + +"Hem!" said General Villivicencio. + +Dr. Mossy, not realizing his own action, stole a glance at his +manuscript. + +"I am interrupting you," said the General, quickly, and rose. + +"No, no! pardon me; be seated; it gives me great pleasure to--I did not +know what I was doing. It is the work with which I fill my leisure +moments." + +So the General settled down again, and father and son sat very close to +each other--in a bodily sense; spiritually they were many miles apart. +The General's finger-ends, softly tapping the desk, had the sound of +far-away drums. + +"The city--it is healthy?" asked the General. + +"Did you ask me if"--said the little Doctor, starting and looking up. + +"The city--it has not much sickness at present?" repeated the father. + +"No, yes--not much," said Mossy, and, with utter unconsciousness, leaned +down upon his elbow and supplied an omitted word to the manuscript. + +The General was on his feet as if by the touch of a spring. + +"I must go!" + +"Ah! no, papa," said the son. + +"But, yes, I must." + +"But wait, papa, I had just now something to speak of"-- + +"Well?" said the General, standing with his hand on the door, and with +rather a dark countenance. + +Dr. Mossy touched his fingers to his forehead, trying to remember. + +"I fear I have--ah! I rejoice to see your name before the public, dear +papa, and at the head of the ticket." + +The General's displeasure sank down like an eagle's feathers. He smiled +thankfully, and bowed. + +"My friends compelled me," he said. + +"They think you will be elected?" + +"They will not doubt it. But what think you, my son?" + +Now the son had a conviction which it would have been madness to +express, so he only said: + +"They could not elect one more faithful." + +The General bowed solemnly. + +"Perhaps the people will think so; my friends believe they will." + +"Your friends who have used your name should help you as much as they +can, papa," said the Doctor. "Myself, I should like to assist you, papa, +if I could." + +"A-bah!" said the pleased father, incredulously. + +"But, yes," said the son. + +A thrill of delight filled the General's frame. _This_ was like a son. + +"Thank you, my son! I thank you much. Ah, Mossy, my dear boy, you make +me happy!" + +"But," added Mossy, realizing with a tremor how far he had gone, "I see +not how it is possible." + +The General's chin dropped. + +"Not being a public man," continued the Doctor; "unless, indeed, my +pen--you might enlist my pen." + +He paused with a smile of bashful inquiry. The General stood aghast for +a moment, and then caught the idea. + +"Certainly! cer-tain-ly! ha, ha, ha!"--backing out of the +door--"certainly! Ah! Mossy, you are right, to be sure; to make a +complete world we must have swords _and_ pens. Well, my son, '_au +revoir;_' no, I cannot stay--I will return. I hasten to tell my friends +that the pen of Dr. Mossy is on our side! Adieu, dear son." + +Standing outside on the _banquette_ he bowed--not to Dr. Mossy, but to +the balcony of the big red-brick front--a most sunshiny smile, and +departed. + +The very next morning, as if fate had ordered it, the Villivicencio +ticket was attacked--ambushed, as it were, from behind the Americain +newspaper. The onslaught was--at least General Villivicencio said it +was--absolutely ruffianly. Never had all the lofty courtesies and +formalities of chivalric contest been so completely ignored. Poisoned +balls--at least personal epithets--were used. The General himself was +called "antiquated!" The friends who had nominated him, they were +positively sneered at; dubbed "fossils," "old ladies," and their caucus +termed "irresponsible"--thunder and lightning! gentlemen of honor to be +termed "not responsible!" It was asserted that the nomination was made +secretly, in a private house, by two or three unauthorized harum-scarums +(that touched the very bone) who had with more caution than propriety +withheld their names. The article was headed, "The Crayfish-eaters' +Ticket." It continued further to say that, had not the publication of +this ticket been regarded as a dull hoax, it would not have been +suffered to pass for two weeks unchallenged, and that it was now high +time the universal wish should be realized in its withdrawal. + +Among the earliest readers of this production was the young Madame. She +first enjoyed a quiet gleeful smile over it, and then called: + +"Ninide, here, take this down to Dr. Mossy--stop." She marked the +communication heavily with her gold pencil. "No answer; he need not +return it." + +About the same hour, and in a neighboring street, one of the "not +responsibles" knocked on the Villivicencio castle gate. The General +invited him into his bedroom. With a short and strictly profane harangue +the visitor produced the offensive newspaper, and was about to begin +reading, when one of those loud nasal blasts, so peculiar to the Gaul, +resounded at the gate, and another "not responsible" entered, more +excited, if possible, than the first. Several minutes were spent in +exchanging fierce sentiments and slapping the palm of the left hand +rapidly with the back of the right. Presently there was a pause for +breath. + +"Alphonse, proceed to read," said the General, sitting up in bed. + +"De Crayfish-eaters' Ticket"--began Alphonse; but a third rapping at the +gate interrupted him, and a third "irresponsible" re-enforced their +number, talking loudly and wildly to the waiting-man as he came up the +hall. + +Finally, Alphonse read the article. Little by little the incensed +gentlemen gave it a hearing, now two words and now three, interrupting +it to rip out long, rasping maledictions, and wag their forefingers at +each other as they strode ferociously about the apartment. + +As Alphonse reached the close, and dashed the paper to the floor, the +whole quartet, in terrific unison, cried for the blood of the editor. + +But hereupon the General spoke with authority. + +"No, Messieurs," he said, buttoning his dressing-gown, savagely, "you +shall not fight him. I forbid it--you shall not!" + +"But," cried the three at once, "one of us must fight, and you--you +cannot; if _you_ fight our cause is lost! The candidate must not fight." + +"Hah-h! Messieurs," cried the hero, beating his breast and lifting his +eyes, "_grace au ciel_. I have a son. Yes, my beloved friends, a son who +shall call the villain out and make him pay for his impudence with +blood, or eat his words in to-morrow morning's paper. Heaven be thanked +that gave me a son for this occasion! I shall see him at once--as soon +as I can dress." + +"We will go with you." + +"No, gentlemen, let me see my son alone. I can meet you at Maspero's in +two hours. Adieu, my dear friends." + +He was resolved. + +"_Au, revoir,_," said the dear friends. + +Shortly after, cane in hand, General Villivicencio moved with an ireful +stride up the _banquette_ of Rue Royale. Just as he passed the red-brick +front one of the batten shutters opened the faintest bit, and a certain +pair of lovely eyes looked after him, without any of that round +simplicity which we have before discovered in them. As he half turned to +knock at his son's door he glanced at this very shutter, but it was as +tightly closed as though the house were an enchanted palace. + +Dr. Mossy's door, on the contrary, swung ajar when he knocked, and the +General entered. + +"Well, my son, have you seen that newspaper? No, I think not. I _see_ +you have not, since your cheeks are not red with shame and anger." + +Dr. Mossy looked up with astonishment from the desk where he sat +writing. + +"What is that, papa?" + +"My faith! Mossy, is it possible you have not heard of the attack upon +me, which has surprised and exasperated the city this morning?" + +"No," said Dr. Mossy, with still greater surprise, and laying his hand +on the arm of his chair. + +His father put on a dying look. "My soul!" At that moment his glance +fell upon the paper which had been sent in by Madame Delicieuse. "But, +Mossy, my son," he screamed, "_there_ it is!" striking it rapidly with +one finger--"there! there! there! read it! It calls me 'not +responsible!' 'not responsible' it calls me! Read! read!" + +"But, papa," said the quiet little Doctor, rising, and accepting the +crumpled paper thrust at him, "I have read this. If this is it, well, +then, already I am preparing to respond to it." + +The General seized him violently, and, spreading a suffocating kiss on +his face, sealed it with an affectionate oath. + +"Ah, Mossy, my boy, you are glorious! You had begun already to write! +You are glorious! Read to me what you have written, my son." + +The Doctor took up a bit of manuscript, and resuming his chair, began: + +"MESSRS. EDITORS: On your journal of this morning"-- + +"Eh! how! you have not written it in English, is it, son?" + +"But, yes, papa." + +"'Tis a vile tongue," said the General; "but, if it is +necessary--proceed." + +"MESSRS. EDITORS: On your journal of this morning is published an +editorial article upon the Villivicencio ticket, which is plentiful and +abundant with mistakes. Who is the author or writer of the above said +editorial article your correspondent does at present ignore, but doubts +not he is one who, hasty to form an opinion, will yet, however, make his +assent to the correction of some errors and mistakes which"-- + +"Bah!" cried the General. + +Dr. Mossy looked up, blushing crimson. + +"Bah!" cried the General, still more forcibly. "Betise!" + +"How?" asked the gentle son. + +"'Tis all nonsent!" cried the General, bursting into English. "Hall you +'ave to say is: ''Sieur Editeurs! I want you s'all give de nem of de +indignan' scoundrel who meek some lies on you' paper about mon Pere et +ses amis!" + +"Ah-h!" said Dr. Mossy, in a tone of derision and anger. + +His father gazed at him in mute astonishment. He stood beside his +disorderly little desk, his small form drawn up, a hand thrust into his +breast, and that look of invincibility in his eyes such as blue eyes +sometimes surprise us with. + +"You want me to fight," he said. + +"My faith!" gasped the General, loosening in all his joints. "I +believe--you may cut me in pieces if I do not believe you were going to +reason it out in the newspaper! Fight? If I want you to fight? Upon my +soul, I believe you do not want to fight!" + +"No," said Mossy. + +"My God!" whispered the General. His heart seemed to break. + +"Yes," said the steadily gazing Doctor, his lips trembling as he opened +them. "Yes, your God. I am afraid"-- + +"Afraid!" gasped the General. + +"Yes," rang out the Doctor, "afraid; afraid! God forbid that I should +not be afraid. But I will tell you what I do not fear--I do not fear to +call your affairs of honor--murder!" + +"My son!" cried the father. + +"I retract," cried the son; "consider it unsaid. I will never reproach +my father." + +"It is well," said the father. "I was wrong. It is my quarrel. I go to +settle it myself." + +Dr. Mossy moved quickly between his father and the door. General +Villivicencio stood before him utterly bowed down. + +"What will you?" sadly demanded the old man. + +"Papa," said the son, with much tenderness, "I cannot permit you. +Fifteen years we were strangers, and yesterday were friends. You must +not leave me so. I will even settle this quarrel for you. You must let +me. I am pledged to your service." + +The peace-loving little doctor did not mean "to settle," but "to +adjust." He felt in an instant that he was misunderstood; yet, as quiet +people are apt to do, though not wishing to deceive, he let the +misinterpretation stand. In his embarrassment he did not know with +absolute certainty what he should do himself. + +The father's face--he thought of but one way to settle a quarrel--began +instantly to brighten. "I would myself do it," he said, apologetically, +"but my friends forbid it." + +"And so do I," said the Doctor, "but I will go myself now, and will not +return until all is finished. Give me the paper." + +"My son, I do not wish to compel you." + +There was something acid in the Doctor's smile as he answered: + +"No; but give me the paper, if you please." + +The General handed it. + +"Papa," said the son, "you must wait here for my return." + +"But I have an appointment at Maspero's at"-- + +"I will call and make excuse for you," said the son. + +"Well," consented the almost happy father, "go, my son; I will stay. But +if some of your sick shall call?" + +"Sit quiet," said the son. "They will think no one is here." And the +General noticed that the dust lay so thick on the panes that a person +outside would have to put his face close to the glass to see within. + +In the course of half an hour the Doctor had reached the newspaper +office, thrice addressed himself to the wrong person, finally found the +courteous editor, and easily convinced him that his father had been +imposed upon; but when Dr. Mossy went farther, and asked which one of +the talented editorial staff had written the article: + +"You see, Doctor," said the editor--"just step into my private office a +moment." + +They went in together. The next minute saw Dr. Mossy departing hurriedly +from the place, while the editor complacently resumed his pen, assured +that he would not return. + +General Villivicencio sat and waited among the serpents and innocents. +His spirits began to droop again. Revolving Mossy's words, he could not +escape the fear that possibly, after all, his son might compromise the +Villivicencio honor in the interests of peace. Not that he preferred to +put his son's life in jeopardy; he would not object to an adjustment, +provided the enemy should beg for it. But if not, whom would his son +select to perform those friendly offices indispensable in polite +quarrels? Some half-priest, half-woman? Some spectacled book-worm? He +suffered. + +The monotony of his passive task was relieved by one or two callers who +had the sagacity (or bad manners) to peer through the dirty glass, and +then open the door, to whom, half rising from his chair, he answered, +with a polite smile, that the Doctor was out, nor could he say how long +he might be absent. Still the time dragged painfully, and he began at +length to wonder why Mossy did not return. + +There came a rap at the glass door different from all the raps that had +forerun it--a fearless, but gentle, dignified, graceful rap; and the +General, before he looked round, felt in all his veins that it came from +the young Madame. Yes, there was her glorious outline thrown side wise +upon the glass. He hastened and threw open the door, bending low at the +same instant, and extending his hand. + +She extended hers also, but not to take his. With a calm dexterity that +took the General's breath, she reached between him and the door, and +closed it. + +"What is the matter?" anxiously asked the General--for her face, in +spite of its smile, was severe. + +"General," she began, ignoring his inquiry--and, with all her Creole +bows, smiles, and insinuating phrases, the severity of her countenance +but partially waned--"I came to see my physician--your son. Ah! General, +when I find you reconciled to your son, it makes me think I am in +heaven. You will let me say so? You will not be offended with the old +playmate of your son?" + +She gave him no time to answer. + +"He is out, I think, is he not? But I am glad of it. It gives us +occasion to rejoice together over his many merits. For you know, +General, in all the years of your estrangement, Mossy had no friend like +myself. I am proud to tell you so now; is it not so?" + +The General was so taken aback that, when he had thanked her in a +mechanical way, he could say nothing else. She seemed to fall for a +little while into a sad meditation that embarrassed him beyond measure. +But as he opened his mouth to speak, she resumed: + +"Nobody knew him so well as I; though I, poor me, I could not altogether +understand him; for look you, General, he was--what do you think?--_a +great man_!--nothing less." + +"How?" asked the General, not knowing what else to respond. + +"You never dreamed of that, eh?" continued the lady. "But, of course +not; nobody did but me. Some of those Americains, I suppose, knew it; +but who would ever ask them? Here in Royal Street, in New Orleans, where +we people know nothing and care nothing but for meat, drink, and +pleasure, he was only Dr. Mossy, who gave pills. My faith! General, no +wonder you were disappointed in your son, for you thought the same. Ah! +yes, you did! But why did you not ask me, his old playmate? I knew +better. I could have told you how your little son stood head and +shoulders above the crowd. I could have told you some things too +wonderful to believe. I could have told you that his name was known and +honored in the scientific schools of Paris, of London, of Germany! Yes! +I could have shown you"--she warmed as she proceeded--"I could have +shown you letters (I begged them of him), written as between brother and +brother, from the foremost men of science and discovery!" + +She stood up, her eyes flashing with excitement. + +"But why did you never tell me?" cried the General. + +"He never would allow me--but you--why did you not ask me? I will tell +you; you were too proud to mention your son. But he had pride to match +yours--ha!--achieving all--every thing--with an assumed name! 'Let me +tell your father,' I implored him; but--'let him find me out,' he said, +and you never found him out. Ah! there he was fine. He would not, he +said, though only for your sake, re-enter your affections as any thing +more or less than just--your son. Ha!" + +And so she went on. Twenty times the old General was astonished anew, +twenty times was angry or alarmed enough to cry out, but twenty times +she would not be interrupted. Once he attempted to laugh, but again her +hand commanded silence. + +"Behold, Monsieur, all these dusty specimens, these revolting fragments. +How have you blushed to know that our idle people laugh in their sleeves +at these things! How have you blushed--and you his father! But why did +you not ask me? I could have told you: 'Sir, your son is not an +apothecary; not one of these ugly things but has helped him on in the +glorious path of discovery; discovery, General--your son--known in +Europe as a scientific discoverer!' Ah-h! the blind people say, 'How is +that, that General Villivicencio should be dissatisfied with his son? He +is a good man, and a good doctor, only a little careless, that's all.' +But _you_ were more blind still, for you shut your eyes tight like this; +when, had you searched for his virtues as you did for his faults, you, +too, might have known before it was too late what nobility, what beauty, +what strength, were in the character of your poor, poor son!" + +"Just Heaven! Madame, you shall not speak of my son as of one dead and +buried! But, if you have some bad news"-- + +"Your son took your quarrel on his hands, eh?" + +"I believe so--I think"-- + +"Well; I saw him an hour ago in search of your slanderer!" + +"He must find him!" said the General, plucking up. + +"But if the search is already over," slowly responded Madame. + +The father looked one instant in her face, then rose with an +exclamation: + +"Where is my son? What has happened? Do you think I am a child, to be +trifled with--a horse to be teased? Tell me of my son!" + +Madame was stricken with genuine anguish. + +"Take your chair," she begged; "wait; listen; take your chair." + +"Never!" cried the General; "I am going to find my son--my God! Madame, +you have _locked this door_! What are you, that you should treat me so? +Give me, this instant"-- + +"Oh! Monsieur, I beseech you to take your chair, and I will tell you +all. You can do nothing now. Listen! suppose you should rush out and +find that your son had played the coward at last! Sit down and"-- + +"Ah! Madame, this is play!" cried the distracted man. + +"But no; it is not play. Sit down; I want to ask you something." + +He sank down and she stood over him, anguish and triumph strangely +mingled in her beautiful face. + +"General, tell me true; did you not force this quarrel into your son's +hand? I _know_ he would not choose to have it. Did you not do it to test +his courage, because all these fifteen years you have made yourself a +fool with the fear that he became a student only to escape being a +soldier? Did you not?" + +Her eyes looked him through and through. + +"And if I did?" demanded he with faint defiance. + +"Yes! and if he has made dreadful haste and proved his courage?" asked +she. + +"Well, then,"--the General straightened up triumphantly--"then he is my +son!" + +He beat the desk. + +"And heir to your wealth, for example?" + +"Certainly." + +The lady bowed in solemn mockery. + +"It will make him a magnificent funeral!" + +The father bounded up and stood speechless, trembling from head to foot. +Madame looked straight in his eye. + +"Your son has met the writer of that article." + +"Where?" the old man's lips tried to ask. + +"Suddenly, unexpectedly, in a passage-way." + +"My God! and the villain"-- + +"Lives!" cried Madame. + +He rushed to the door, forgetting that it was locked. + +"Give me that key!" he cried, wrenched at the knob, turned away +bewildered, turned again toward it, and again away; and at every step +and turn he cried, "Oh! my son, my son! I have killed my son! Oh! Mossy, +my son, my little boy! Oh! my son, my son!" + +Madame buried her face in her hands and sobbed aloud. Then the father +hushed his cries and stood for a moment before her. + +"Give me the key, Clarisse, let me go." + +She rose and laid her face on his shoulder. + +"What is it, Clarisse?" asked he. + +"Your son and I were ten years betrothed." + +"Oh, my child!" + +"Because, being disinherited, he would not be me husband." + +"Alas! would to God I had known it! Oh! Mossy, my son." + +"Oh! Monsieur," cried the lady, clasping her hands, "forgive me--mourn +no more--your son is unharmed! I wrote the article--I am your recanting +slanderer! Your son is hunting for me now. I told my aunt to misdirect +him. I slipped by him unseen in the carriage-way." + +The wild old General, having already staggered back and rushed forward +again, would have seized her in his arms, had not the little Doctor +himself at that instant violently rattled the door and shook his finger +at them playfully as he peered through the glass. + +"Behold!" said Madame, attempting a smile: "open to your son; here is +the key." + +She sank into a chair. + +Father and son leaped into each other's arms; then turned to Madame: + +"Ah! thou lovely mischief-maker"-- + +She had fainted away. + +"Ah! well, keep out of the way, if you please, papa," said Dr. Mossy, as +Madame presently reopened her eyes; "no wonder you fainted; you have +finished some hard work--see; here; no; Clarisse, dear, take this." + +Father and son stood side by side, tenderly regarding her as she +revived. + +"Now, papa, you may kiss her; she is quite herself again, already." + +"My daughter!" said the stately General; "this--is my son's ransom; and, +with this,--I withdraw the Villivicencio ticket." + +"You shall not," exclaimed the laughing lady, throwing her arms about +his neck. + +"But, yes!" he insisted; "my faith! you will at least allow me to remove +my dead from the field." + +"But, certainly;" said the son; "see, Clarisse, here is Madame, your +aunt, asking us all into the house. Let us go." + +The group passed out into the Rue Royale, Dr. Mossy shutting the door +behind them. The sky was blue, the air was soft and balmy, and on the +sweet south breeze, to which the old General bared his grateful brow, +floated a ravishing odor of-- + +"Ah! what is it?" the veteran asked of the younger pair, seeing the +little aunt glance at them with a playful smile. + +Madame Delicieuse for almost the first time in her life, and Dr. Mossy +for the thousandth--blushed. + +It was the odor of orange-blossoms. + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's Old Creole Days, by George Washington Cable + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK OLD CREOLE DAYS *** + +***** This file should be named 10234.txt or 10234.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/1/0/2/3/10234/ + +Produced by Suzanne Shell, L Barber and the Online Distributed +Proofreading Team. + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS," WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +Each eBook is in a subdirectory of the same number as the eBook's +eBook number, often in several formats including plain vanilla ASCII, +compressed (zipped), HTML and others. + +Corrected EDITIONS of our eBooks replace the old file and take over +the old filename and etext number. The replaced older file is renamed. +VERSIONS based on separate sources are treated as new eBooks receiving +new filenames and etext numbers. + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + +EBooks posted prior to November 2003, with eBook numbers BELOW #10000, +are filed in directories based on their release date. If you want to +download any of these eBooks directly, rather than using the regular +search system you may utilize the following addresses and just +download by the etext year. + + http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext06 + + (Or /etext 05, 04, 03, 02, 01, 00, 99, + 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90) + +EBooks posted since November 2003, with etext numbers OVER #10000, are +filed in a different way. The year of a release date is no longer part +of the directory path. The path is based on the etext number (which is +identical to the filename). The path to the file is made up of single +digits corresponding to all but the last digit in the filename. For +example an eBook of filename 10234 would be found at: + + https://www.gutenberg.org/1/0/2/3/10234 + +or filename 24689 would be found at: + https://www.gutenberg.org/2/4/6/8/24689 + +An alternative method of locating eBooks: + https://www.gutenberg.org/GUTINDEX.ALL + + |
